Chapter 1: The Glitch in ground Beta
Chapter Text
The first bullet shattered All Might’s stone jaw.
At least, that’s what Izuku’s brain told him when the concrete statue’s head exploded beside him in a spray of gray dust and sharp fragments. Stone slammed into his face and arms, stinging like dozens of tiny punches. The sound hit a heartbeat later—like a cannon going off inside Ground Beta.
“Midoriya! Move!”
Aizawa’s voice cracked like a whip through the comm.
Izuku dove without thinking.
His palms scraped across rough concrete as he threw himself forward, the world narrowing to instinct and the burn of adrenaline in his veins. A second volley of invisible force ripped through the space where his chest had just been.
This… this wasn’t training.
The exercise had been simple—a mock hostage rescue with the usual villain bots, limited ammunition, and rubber bullets. Predictable. Controlled. Something 1-A could handle in their sleep by now.
But the “bullets” today left no smoke trails, no sparks.
They left holes.
And they screamed.
Not the rounds themselves.
The air.
For a moment, time stretched thin. Lines of green light skittered across Izuku’s vision, cascading down the buildings and rubble around him like fluorescent rain. Symbols—unfamiliar, sharp-edged characters—overlaid the world, columns of code dripping down walls and pavement.
His heart lurched.
He blinked.
The rain vanished.
“Wh—what was—?”
“Eyes up, problem child!”
A hand seized the back of his costume, yanking him sideways. A third shot tore a jagged crater into the concrete where he’d been kneeling.
Aizawa’s goggles flashed as he dragged Izuku behind a toppled truck. In the tinted lenses, Izuku caught a distorted reflection of glowing red targeting overlays.
Sensei’s hair floated weightlessly around his face, quirk fully active.
He’d erased someone.
But who?
Ground Beta was wrecked in a way Izuku had never seen before. The training drones lay in twisted heaps, slagged metal and melted joints. The observation drones—those little hovering cameras that followed their tests—sparking, falling from the sky with soft, sickening thuds as they hit the ground.
Someone, or something, was swatting UA’s systems out of the air like flies.
“Sensei,” Izuku gasped, lungs burning. “There weren’t supposed to be any live weapons—”
“No time.” Aizawa pressed him low, scanning the ruined street. “Whoever this is, they’re overriding our systems. Communications are jammed. Until I know otherwise, assume this is a full-blown villain incursion.”
Izuku’s throat went dry.
If this is a villain attack, where are—
The answer appeared at the far end of the block.
At first glance, he looked completely harmless. A man in a black suit, tie perfectly straight, shoes polished to a dull shine. Average height. Close-cropped hair. No obvious support gear, no mask, no cape.
He should’ve looked like someone’s accountant.
Instead, he walked through falling debris like it wasn’t there. Stone chunks clipped his shoulders and simply… slid aside, their paths changing mid-air as if reality took one look at him and decided to make way.
He stopped in the middle of the street, hands folded neatly behind his back.
“Target anomaly located,” he said.
His voice was flat, emotionless, but the words slotted into Izuku’s spine like ice.
“Subject: Midoriya Izuku. Designation: Glitch.”
Izuku’s heart tripped over itself.
Me?
What… why me?
In the distance, someone shouted through the comm, broken by static.
“—zawa-sensei, the feeds are——erference—”
“Iida?” Izuku pressed a finger to his earpiece. “Iida, can you hear me? Anyone?!”
Nothing.
Just white noise.
The man’s head tilted slightly, as if listening to a voice no one else could hear. “External communications: disabled. Emergency response protocols: suspended. Quirk index: high. Probability of cascade failure: unacceptable.”
His gaze locked onto Izuku like a cursor snapping to a target.
“Termination authorized.”
Izuku’s breath stuttered.
Aizawa stepped in front of him, body dropping into a loose, grounded stance. His scarf unwound, writhing around his shoulders like a living thing.
“Midoriya,” he said, voice suddenly very calm. “Stay behind me. Analyze. Don’t engage unless I tell you to.”
“O-okay!” Izuku’s brain immediately flipped to combat analysis mode, desperate for something concrete to hold onto. No visible support items. No obvious quirk markers. No scars, no mutation traits, no telltale glow in the eyes when he spoke. The bullets—if they were bullets—didn’t leave shells.
That weird screaming noise, like a corrupted audio file. And that… that rain—
The man raised his hand.
It wasn’t a gun.
Just his palm, fingers spread, pointing at them.
Izuku’s instincts screamed.
“Sensei—!”
The shot that followed was wrong.
Not the punch of compressed air from a normal round, not the crack of a rifle. It was like a hole had been punched through a soundless wall—sharp, digital pops layered over a high-pitched whine.
The air shimmered.
Tiny circular distortions—like bubbles in glass—cut through the space they occupied a fraction of a second before.
Izuku didn’t see them.
He felt them.
Aizawa moved.
The Underground Hero’s body blurred, muscles coiling and releasing with terrifying precision. He planted his feet and lashed his scarf forward, the capture weapon looping around the stranger’s torso.
The fabric snapped tight.
Aizawa’s gaze flared crimson behind his goggles.
The man’s composure didn’t so much as ripple.
“Quirk detected,” he said. “Nullification attempt: observed. Accessing profile: Erasure Hero—Aizawa Shouta. Adjusting.”
The scarf twitched.
Then froze.
Izuku’s eyes flew wide. The capture weapon—his teacher’s primary tool, reinforced and flexible, capable of restraining Nomu-level monsters—went rigid mid-air, as if turned to stone.
Pixelated squares of light crawled across the fibers, eating away at them like digital acid. The cloth broke apart, fragment by fragment, into strings of glowing green symbols that drifted upward and vanished.
“Aizawa-sensei!” Izuku choked.
Aizawa didn’t flinch.
He shifted his grip, using the last solid piece of scarf to yank the stranger forward. At the same moment, he drove a boot into the man’s chest with a force that would have sent a fully grown villain through a wall.
The man took one step back.
Just one.
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
This isn’t a quirk.
It doesn’t feel like a quirk.
The world flickered.
For a heartbeat, the blue sky above Ground Beta wasn’t blue at all, but black. Not like night, not like storm clouds—just an endless, depthless black shot through with vertical streams of emerald code, tumbling down like digital rain.
The buildings jumped a few meters to the side and then snapped back, like a video frame stuttering.
Izuku squeezed his eyes shut and opened them again.
Ground Beta looked normal.
As normal as a blown-out training ground could look, anyway.
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said, barely turning his head. “Report.”
Izuku’s mouth was dry. “I—there’s something wrong with the environment. Visual distortions. Data streams—like… like the world is lagging.”
“That’s not helpful,” Aizawa muttered. “I don’t speak gamer.”
“I don’t know how else to describe it!” Izuku’s voice cracked. “It’s like reality’s… being edited.”
The suited man raised his hand again, unfazed by the scarf that had just disintegrated off him.
Aizawa cursed under his breath. “Move.”
He grabbed Izuku’s vest and hurled him sideways.
The next shot hit Aizawa’s shoulder.
Izuku heard it this time—a wet, tearing sound layered over that wrong, glitchy whine. He saw the distortion disk clip through muscle and cloth. Blood sprayed across the cracked pavement, bright and too vivid against the gray dust.
Aizawa stumbled.
For one horrible moment, his quirk flickered off. His hair fell, goggles losing their eerie red sheen.
“Sensei!” Izuku skidded to a stop on his knees, fingers scrabbling for purchase on broken stone. His heart pounded in his throat.
Aizawa clamped a hand over the wound on reflex, fingers sinking into the torn mess of flesh and fabric. Blood soaked through his glove instantly.
“Midoriya,” he hissed. “Cover. Now.”
Izuku’s brain tried to catalogue the injury—entry point high in the shoulder, depth unknown, no obvious exit wound, bleeding heavy but not spurting. Close to the lung, close to major blood vessels.
Not good. Not good at all.
He grabbed Aizawa’s uninjured arm and half-dragged, half-supported him behind the overturned truck. His breath sawed in and out, lungs struggling to catch up.
One For All stirred under his skin, crackling faintly.
He gripped it down.
If he went all out now, wild and uncontrolled, he’d destroy more than he saved—with Aizawa already hurt, with an enemy who could turn their weapons into code and probably their bones into the same—
“Target: injured,” the man observed, his voice still eerily calm. He walked toward them at a steady, unhurried pace, each step precise. “Threat level: moderate. Secondary objective: neutralize Erasure Hero: Aizawa Shouta. Prioritizing.”
He didn’t sound like a villain.
He sounded like a machine reading from a script.
The “gun” in his hand—just his palm, fingers half-curled—whined as those geometric patterns formed again in the air.
“Aizawa-sensei,” Izuku whispered, mind racing. “Quirk nullification didn’t work. He disrupted your scarf at the… at the data level. I’m not seeing tech on him, so either it’s hidden, or—”
“Or it’s not tech,” Aizawa said tightly. “It’s something else.”
He shifted, putting himself between Izuku and the open street again. Blood dripped steadily from his fingers, pattering onto the concrete.
The man’s head tilted.
“Noncompliance detected,” he noted. “Escalating.”
He blurred.
Izuku’s breath caught.
Teleportation, his quirk-analysis brain supplied automatically. Or high-speed movement beyond normal human limits. No dust trail, no build-up. Just here one second, three meters closer the next, then—
Right in front of them.
Izuku didn’t think.
He moved.
“FIVE PERCENT!”
Power exploded through his limbs.
It wasn’t the careful, controlled Full Cowl he’d been training so hard to master—it was raw, instinctive. Lightning arced along his legs, crackling green, wraps fluttering. He threw himself forward, arms crossed in front of his chest.
The shot hit him square in the sternum.
He flew.
It felt like being hit by a truck made of pure, compressed force. His ribs screamed, lungs collapsing, vision whiting out as he smashed through the façade of a fake storefront. Glass and debris rained down around him.
He hit the far wall hard enough that the world went gray at the edges.
For a few seconds, all he could do was lie there and choke.
His chest burned. Every breath felt like sucking in knives. Something wet trickled down his chin; when he wiped it with the back of his hand, it came back red.
“I’ve… I’ve had worse,” he muttered to no one, which was mostly a lie.
Muscular. Overusing One For All at the Sports Festival. Breaking his own arms against Todoroki’s ice. Yeah. He’d been hurt worse.
But this felt different.
His skin crawled.
Tiny green squares of light flickered across his costume where the shot had hit, crawling over his chest and arm like invasive insects. For a terrifying instant, his forearm disappeared—nothing there but a cloud of shifting symbols—before One For All surged and forced the symbols back out, reasserting his body’s shape.
Like something was trying to overwrite him.
Panic flared.
“Persistent anomaly,” the suited man said somewhere beyond the ringing in Izuku’s ears. “System integrity requires deletion.”
Footsteps approached.
“Midoriya!”
A hand seized the front of his costume and yanked him up.
Aizawa’s face swam into view, pale and drawn, sweat plastering loose hair to his forehead. His injured shoulder was one big red mess, but his eyes were sharp.
He shoved Izuku behind what remained of the wall, planting himself between his student and the approaching threat.
“You’re not—” Izuku wheezed. “You’re not supposed to be running around with a hole in your shoulder—”
“I’ll file a complaint with my body later,” Aizawa snapped.
He raised his hand again, fingers twitching reflexively toward the scarf that was no longer there. A flash of pain crossed his face when his hand encountered empty air.
“Sensei,” Izuku said, the word catching in his throat. “I—”
He didn’t get to finish.
The air folded.
Everything froze.
Dust hung mid-fall, suspended glittering in the sunlight. A chunk of concrete floated an inch above the ground, unmoving. The suited man stood with one foot raised, mid-stride, hand half-lifted toward them.
The world went silent.
Even the faint hum of UA’s distant systems cut out.
Izuku’s breath rasped loud in his own ears.
“What…?” His voice sounded wrong in the stillness.
Behind them, something rang.
A crisp, old-fashioned trilling that didn’t belong in a high-tech training facility.
Izuku turned his head slowly.
In the middle of the smashed café behind their cover, sitting primly on a table that was otherwise coated in dust and broken glass, was a bright red rotary phone.
Its cord dangled uselessly off the side of the table, not plugged into anything.
Riiiiing.
“Sensei?” Izuku whispered. “Is that… part of the exercise?”
“No.” Aizawa’s tone was flat, even by his standards. “And if you tell me this is ‘quirk-related,’ I’m dropping you.”
“I don’t think this is a quirk,” Izuku said weakly.
Every hair on his arms stood on end. The air around the phone seemed thicker somehow, as if reality itself were waiting to see what they did.
“No kidding.” Aizawa’s gaze swept their frozen surroundings, jaw tight. “Someone’s messing with time and space on a scale I’ve never seen. And they have access to our training grounds.”
He looked like he wanted to strangle whoever was responsible.
The phone rang again.
This time, a new voice spoke.
“You going to get that?”
They spun.
Aizawa was faster.
He had Izuku shoved behind him again in an instant, his good arm outstretched, body coiled. His eyes were already bleeding red, hair floating.
The newcomer leaned against a cracked pillar ten meters away, calm as a man waiting for the bus.
Tall. Lean. Dark hair. Black sunglasses that made it impossible to see his eyes. A long, battered coat the color of midnight hung open around him, revealing simple clothes underneath.
He didn’t look like a hero.
He didn’t look like a villain either.
He looked… out of place.
Like he’d been cut and pasted from an entirely different world.
“How did you get in here?” Aizawa demanded. “This field is sealed. We’re under attack. State your name and affiliation. Now.”
The stranger straightened at a leisurely pace.
“You can call me Neo,” he said.
Izuku’s brain hiccuped.
Neo?
Like… neon? New? Some kind of code name?
His quirk-analysis brain scrambled for categories.
Underground hero? Rogue vigilante? Villain with a flair for dramatic entrances?
Neo’s lips twitched, as though he found their reactions faintly amusing.
“I’d say ‘I’m here to help,’” he added, “but I’ve found people tend not to believe that until after I keep them from dying.”
Aizawa’s jaw clenched. “You have ten seconds to explain what that thing is—” he jabbed a finger toward the frozen suited man “—and why my training ground looks like someone paused a video game.”
Neo tilted his head slightly, studying the Agent.
“That,” he said, “is an Agent. Think of him as… the system’s immune response. You spook it, it sends those. They’re not fond of anomalies.”
His gaze shifted to Izuku.
“Especially not ones like you.”
Izuku swallowed. “A-anomaly?”
Neo’s mouth quirked again. “We’ll get to that.”
The phone rang a third time.
Neo glanced at it, then back at them. His expression sobered.
“I don’t have time to walk you through all of this gently,” he said. “Everything’s frozen because I froze it. Well—” he waggled his hand “—mostly. A crude interference on the local level. The system’s already chewing through it. When it breaks free, he—” he nodded at the Agent “—finishes what he started.”
His tone made it sound like an inevitability.
Izuku’s skin crawled.
“And the phone?” Aizawa demanded.
“Your exit,” Neo said simply. “You answer it, you get pulled out of this little illusion of yours. You wake up.” He shrugged. “Or you stay and fight an Agent with half a scarf and a student who thinks broken bones are a personality trait.”
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed. “You expect me to drag my student toward the creepy phone that magically appeared in the middle of a time freeze because a stranger in sunglasses told me to?”
Neo considered that. “When you say it like that, it does sound a little questionable.”
Izuku made a strangled sound.
He turned toward Aizawa, chest tight. “Sensei, what do we do?”
Aizawa’s gaze flicked between Neo, the frozen Agent, and the phone. You could practically see his brain running combat calculus: injured, outgunned, no communications, unknown entities in the field.
He hated incomplete information.
He hated gambling with his students.
“Option one,” Neo said mildly, as if reading his thoughts. “You stay. I release my hold. He kills the kid, probably kills you trying to get to him, and the system rewrites everything so no one remembers it happened. Clean data. No anomaly.”
Izuku’s stomach lurched.
“Option two,” Neo continued, voice still calmly conversational. “You take the call. You wake up. You get answers. You get a chance—tiny, but real—to fight back on a level that matters.”
He nodded at the wounded shoulder.
“Because whatever you think is happening here? This isn’t the real battleground. This is… the surface. The skin.”
Aizawa’s grip tightened around Izuku’s sleeve.
“And the people outside this ‘skin’?” he asked quietly. “My students. The other heroes. The civilians. What happens to them if we leave?”
Neo’s expression shifted—just a fraction, softening.
“Nothing immediately,” he said. “They’ll keep living their lives the way they always have. They’ll remember some kind of incident in training today. Maybe it’ll be logged as a system malfunction, maybe a contained villain intrusion.” He shrugged. “They won’t remember the bullets that turned into static or the way your scarf turned into code.”
Izuku shivered.
“You’re asking us to abandon them,” Aizawa said.
“I’m asking you to change how you try to save them,” Neo replied. “Because right now, you’re punching a cage from the inside, and the cage is getting annoyed.”
He nodded at Izuku again.
“A little more annoyed than usual, actually.”
Izuku stared down at his hands.
Tiny motes of green light still flickered at the edges of his vision, like afterimages from staring at a screen too long.
“What… am I?” he whispered.
Neo’s mouth twitched. “Short version? You’re carrying something inside you that doesn’t belong to this… system. It doesn’t like that. It’s sending its attack dogs.”
He jerked his chin at the phone.
“She’s impatient,” he said. “You should probably answer before she gets annoyed too.”
“She?” Izuku echoed weakly.
“The one on the other end.” Neo’s smile went oddly fond. “You’ll like her. She’s good with kids.”
Aizawa tensed. “There’s another person in this… whatever this is?”
“Many,” Neo said. “But you don’t have to trust them yet. Just trust that staying here gets you both killed.”
The phone rang a fourth time.
It sounded louder now, echoing through the frozen training ground.
Aizawa’s face hardened.
He drew in a slow breath.
“Midoriya,” he said.
Izuku snapped to attention. “Y-yes?”
“If anything looks wrong once we move,” Aizawa said, “you shout. If I go down, you run. You hear me?”
“No!” The protest burst out before Izuku could stop it. “I—I’m not leaving you!”
Aizawa’s gaze softened, just a little. “You already did once,” he said quietly. “When you pushed me out of that shot’s path. You made the right call. Don’t make that sacrifice worthless by getting yourself killed trying to fix everything alone.”
Izuku’s throat closed.
He wanted to argue.
He wanted to scream that he wasn’t strong enough to do this without Aizawa, that he didn’t understand what was happening, that he just wanted a normal training exercise back.
But he thought of the way the Agent had looked at him. Like he was a bug in the system.
He thought of how reality had lagged. How a scarf that had saved lives had turned into numbers and vanished.
And he thought of his class—laughing, bickering, training. Oblivious.
If there was a way to protect them from something like this, he had to take it.
Even if it meant stepping off a metaphorical cliff with his teacher.
“…Okay,” he whispered.
Aizawa gave a single, sharp nod.
“Stay behind me,” he repeated.
They moved.
The frozen Agent remained mid-stride, frame stuck halfway between one instant and the next. Dust motes hung in the air as they passed, catching in Izuku’s hair. His ribs ached with every breath.
The red phone sat on the table like it had always been there.
Up close, it looked… ordinary. A little scuffed. The rotary dial was stuck halfway between two numbers.
Aizawa reached for it, fingers curling around the receiver.
Izuku’s heart pounded.
“This better not be a prank,” Aizawa muttered, lifting it to his ear. “Aizawa Shouta. You have thirty seconds before I hang up.”
The woman’s laugh on the other end was warm and amused.
“Oh, I like you,” she said. Her voice carried an ease that felt wildly out of place in the frozen chaos. “You must be Eraserhead. I’ve heard about you.”
Aizawa’s eye twitched. “Who are you?”
“The Oracle,” she replied. “And if you want to survive, you’re going to listen very carefully. Then you’re going to jump.”
Izuku blinked. “J-jump… from what?”
“The building on your left,” the Oracle said, as if commenting on the weather. “Top floor. Roof door is locked right now, but it won’t be by the time you get there. Neo will handle that.”
Aizawa’s gaze slid toward the fire escape on the nearest building.
“And if we don’t take your little field trip?” he asked.
“Then the Agent unfreezes, shoots Midoriya through the head, and you die trying to drag his body behind a wall,” the Oracle said, her tone matter-of-fact. “The system cleans up the mess, your students cry at your funeral, and nothing changes.”
Izuku’s stomach dropped through the floor.
Aizawa’s fingers tightened around the receiver.
He closed his eyes for half a second.
Then he hung up.
Neo pushed off the pillar, coat swaying. “Smart man,” he said.
“I’m reserving judgment,” Aizawa replied. He turned to Izuku. “Stay low. Don’t look down unless you have to.”
Izuku swallowed. “Y-yes, sir.”
They ran.
Or at least, Aizawa ran.
Izuku limped.
Every step sent sparks of pain through his ribs and chest. The wound from the Agent’s shot throbbed with a wrong kind of ache. One For All hummed quietly, ready to brace him if he slipped.
The fire exit door should have been locked.
UA’s security was strict about that.
But when Neo reached it, the lock… glitched. For a second, Izuku saw green symbols crawling along the metal, and then the door swung inward.
“After you,” Neo said.
Aizawa shot him a look, then barreled up the stairs.
The stairwell smelled like concrete dust and metal. Their footsteps echoed strangely, like the sound was being recorded and played back half a second late. Izuku’s breath grew ragged, but adrenaline shoved him higher.
By the time they burst onto the rooftop, his legs were shaking.
The sky above Ground Beta was still frozen, clouds unmoving. But the air felt different up here, thinner, like they’d climbed out of something and were now standing on its surface.
The roof was wrong.
It didn’t match any of the building schematics Izuku knew. This wasn’t one of UA’s training blocks. The concrete was older, cracked and weather-stained. Rusted vents jutted from the surface.
And right at the edge of the roof, a second phone waited.
Black this time.
Sitting on a metal stand bolted into nothing.
Its cord ran over the ledge and into the empty air.
Izuku edged closer and looked down.
His stomach lurched.
There was no UA campus beneath them.
No familiar running track. No security wall. No gleaming main building.
Just… darkness.
Not night, not shadow—nothingness, stretching out in all directions. Here and there, faint columns of green code flickered like distant lightning.
He stumbled back, knees buckling.
“This isn’t possible,” he whispered.
“‘Impossible’ is doing a lot of heavy lifting in your vocabulary right now,” Neo said dryly.
Aizawa hovered between the phone and the edge, jaw clenched so tight that muscles worked in his cheeks.
“You said this is an exit,” he said. “Not a death sentence.”
“Depends on your definition of death,” Neo replied. “And life. And reality.” His expression softened. “But yes. It’ll pull you out. You’ll wake up. It’ll feel like dying. It isn’t.”
“The woman on the phone,” Aizawa said. “She called herself the Oracle. You trust her?”
“With my life,” Neo said simply.
Aizawa didn’t look reassured, but the answer seemed to weigh something in his internal calculus.
Riiiiing.
The black phone started ringing.
The sound vibrated in Izuku’s teeth.
Neo straightened, shoulders squaring. “The system’s chewing through my interference,” he said quietly. “Freeze won’t hold much longer.”
As if on cue, a grain of dust near the door shivered… and fell.
Time hiccuped.
Then the Agent was there.
He didn’t burst through the door.
He didn’t climb the stairs.
He just… stepped onto the roof like a bad edit in a film. One moment the space was empty; the next, he occupied it.
“Anomalies confirmed,” he said. His gaze slid across Neo, Aizawa, Izuku. “New variable detected: ‘The One.’”
Neo’s jaw tightened. “They’re getting faster,” he muttered.
The Agent’s hand lifted.
Neo met his eyes.
“Go,” he told Aizawa, voice calm over the boiling tension. “I’ll hold him.”
Aizawa bristled. “You’re injured,” he snapped. “And picking a fight with a walking weapon while my student and I jump off a roof is not my idea of a sound strategy—”
The Agent fired.
Neo moved.
Izuku never saw the first clash.
One second they were five meters apart; the next, Neo was there, hand striking the Agent’s wrist, deflecting the shot harmlessly into the air. The distortion disk ripped a hole in the sky instead.
Then the two were a blur—fists, feet, impossible force slamming into impossible resistance. Every impact sent shockwaves through the rooftop, cracks spiderwebbing through the concrete.
Izuku stumbled, ducking instinctively as a vent tore free and spun past his head.
It was like watching All Might fight All For One.
If All For One had been a soulless machine and All Might had worn sunglasses and a permanent air of disappointed calm.
Reality shuddered around them.
The green rain flickered at the edges of Izuku’s vision again, streaming down the air in thick columns. The void below the roof pulsed.
“We’re out of time!” Neo shouted, slamming an elbow into the Agent’s face. The Agent’s head snapped back, then straightened as if rewinding. “Take the call! Now!”
Aizawa hesitated for the briefest of instants.
Then he moved.
He grabbed Izuku by the front of his suit and half-dragged him toward the stand. His wounded shoulder protested; his face went gray with pain, but he didn’t stop.
The phone kept ringing.
“Sensei,” Izuku gasped, stumbling. “What if this is a trap? What if we jump and nothing’s there? What if—”
“Then I’ll yell at whatever afterlife this is until it sends you back,” Aizawa said, deadpan.
Izuku let out a breathless laugh that was half sob.
They reached the stand.
Up close, the phone’s surface was cold enough to sting.
Aizawa grabbed the receiver and slammed it into Izuku’s hand.
“Hold on,” he said.
Izuku swallowed hard.
Green code flickered at the edges of his vision again, crawling up the stand, under the phone, up his wrist.
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said quietly.
Izuku looked up.
His teacher’s eyes—dark, tired, stubborn—met his.
“I am not letting you die in some broken training field,” Aizawa said. “I’m not letting you be erased like you’re a mistake. You’re my student. You got that?”
Izuku’s throat closed.
“I—I got it,” he whispered.
“Good.” Aizawa’s grip tightened. “Then when we wake up… you listen, you learn, and you don’t try to shoulder the weight of the world alone.”
The rooftop shook.
Behind them, the Agent roared—not a human sound, but a glitching shriek of code. Neo grunted, boots digging into the concrete as he caught both of the Agent’s wrists, forcing his arms outward.
“I SAID GO!” Neo bellowed.
Izuku raised the phone to his ear.
“Ready?” came the Oracle’s warm, unhurried voice.
“No,” Izuku croaked. “But I’m doing it anyway.”
She chuckled. “That’s how it works, sweetheart.”
The world snapped.
The rooftop, the Agent, Neo’s silhouette—all of it dissolved into a blinding rush of white and green, reality tearing itself into long, streaming columns of code.
Izuku felt himself fall.
Not down.
Inward.
His chest seized. His lungs forgot how to breathe. His heart stuttered, then raced, then—
Stopped.
For one horrifying instant, there was nothing.
No pain, no sound, no body.
Just the distant echo of Aizawa’s grip on his shoulder and the fading hum of One For All coiled around something deeper than flesh.
Then—
Cold.
Thick fluid filling his mouth and nose.
The sensation of a tube being yanked from his throat.
Hands grabbing him.
Light too bright, air too sharp.
Izuku’s eyes flew open.
He saw metal.
Curved walls.
Wires.
Faces he didn’t know.
Aizawa, pale and furious and alive.
And a world that definitely, absolutely, wasn’t UA.
He tried to scream.
All that came out was a ragged, wet gasp as his body convulsed on a metal platform, gel pooling under him.
“Easy, kid,” someone said over the pounding in his ears. “Easy. Welcome to the real world.”
Izuku Midoriya’s vision blurred.
Hands caught him as he sagged sideways.
The last thing he saw before darkness finally claimed him was Neo, standing by the doorway, sunglasses off, eyes tired but somehow… relieved.
“You made it,” Neo said quietly.
Then everything went black.
Chapter 2: Waking up is the hard part
Notes:
Disclaimer: I do not own my hero academia or The matrix
Chapter Text
It started with drowning.
Aizawa’s first conscious thought was that he was underwater and something was jammed down his throat.
His lungs convulsed, trying to suck in air that wasn’t there. Thick, viscous fluid burned up his windpipe. His hands wouldn’t move. His body wouldn’t move. It felt wrong—heavy and limp and thin, like a limb that had fallen asleep.
Panic, sharp and immediate, cut through the fog in his head.
He forced his eyes open.
The world was red.
Not metaphorically. He was literally staring through a curved panel tinted the color of fresh blood. For a moment all he saw was murk and light—vague shapes swimming beyond the glass.
Then his vision sharpened.
He was in a… tank.
Narrow. Vertical. Cables snaked around his limbs, plunged into his spine and the base of his skull. Needles? Ports? The thought made bile rise in his throat. The gel around him clung like cold slime, muffling every sense.
This isn’t Ground Beta.
The last thing he remembered was the roof. The phone. Midoriya’s terrified eyes. Neo’s voice, distant and strained.
We jumped, Aizawa thought. Or died.
Something clamped around his chest and squeezed, a mechanical rhythm that didn’t match his own heartbeat. He tried to move, and his muscles twitched uselessly.
Rage came next, hot and cutting through the fear.
He hated being restrained.
He hated not being able to protect his kids.
And right now he didn’t even know where they were.
His fingers spasmed against whatever surface they were pinned to. He forced his hand up inch by inch, fighting through deadweight and needles of pain until his palm pressed flat against the inside of the curved glass.
It was smooth.
Too smooth.
He tried to activate his quirk on instinct—erase something, anything—but whatever was out there didn’t flicker. His hair floated uselessly around his head in the gel, weightless.
No response.
No villains, no quirks, no—
No Midoriya.
That thought hit harder than the rest.
If the kid hadn’t landed in one of these—
If he hadn’t—
The red glass in front of him suddenly darkened, then cleared.
For the first time, he saw outside.
And his breath stopped in his chest.
The tank he was in stretched from just above his head to his knees. Thick cables connected it to a network of pipes and ribs that vanished into the shadows above. Beyond his pod, a vast chasm opened up—tier upon tier of identical red capsules, curving down into darkness like a nightmarish honeycomb.
Each pod lit the air around it with a faint crimson glow.
In some of them, he could see shapes tangled in the gel.
People.
Hundreds. Thousands.
An entire city worth of bodies wired into a colossal metal womb.
“What… the hell,” Aizawa croaked around the tube.
His voice didn’t carry far. The gel swallowed it, thick and uncaring.
He didn’t get long to process it.
Something hissed near his head. The cable at the back of his neck gave a sudden, wrenching tug—then snapped free, sending spikes of white-hot pain down his spine. He choked as a mechanical arm darted in, grabbing the tube in his throat and ripping it upward.
He gagged, convulsing, as the hose slid out in one awful rush. Gel and bile burst from his mouth.
Air hit his lungs like knives.
He instinctively tried to curl forward, but more lines tore free from his limbs and spine—port after port disconnecting in quick succession. Every one of them sent a burning zap through his nerves.
The pod’s front wall split with a sound like tearing metal.
The gel surged out around him, dumping him forward.
Aizawa fell.
He expected to hit the bottom of the pod. Instead, he dropped through open air.
He barely had time for a strangled “Tch—” before he smacked into hard metal, rolled, and ended up sprawled on his side on a grated platform.
Cold tore into his skin.
He lay there for a few seconds, gasping, shaking from more than just the chill. Every muscle screamed. It felt like his entire body had been asleep for years and someone had just jammed electricity through it.
“Got him!” a woman shouted from somewhere above his head. “Shut the hatch, Tank! I’ve got his line!”
Hands grabbed him—human this time, not metal. A towel or blanket of some kind wrapped around his shoulders, rough against hypersensitive skin.
He forced his eyes open again.
The ceiling above him was low and curved, lined with pipes and wires. Dim lights flickered behind layered grates. The air tasted metallic and stale, tinged with oil and old sweat.
Definitely not any hospital he’d ever seen.
A woman crouched in front of him, supporting his shoulders. Short dark hair tucked behind her ears, no-nonsense expression, eyes sharp. She looked like she hadn’t slept properly in days.
“Can you hear me?” she asked, voice firm but not unkind. “One blink for yes, two for no.”
Aizawa squinted at her, throat still raw. “I… can hear you,” he rasped. Talking hurt, but not as much as the ports along his spine.
The woman exhaled. “Good. That saves us an argument. I’m Trinity. You’re on a hovercraft called the Nebuchadnezzar. You were just removed from your pod. Your body is in shock, but you’re not dying. Yet. Try not to freak out.”
He stared at her.
And then, because he was a rational adult hero who had seen too much already today, he croaked,
“Define ‘pod.’”
Trinity’s mouth twitched. She glanced at someone over his shoulder.
Another figure stepped into view.
Broad shoulders, long coat, a weathered face with deep lines at the corners of wise eyes. Aizawa didn’t need introductions to know this was the one in charge.
But the name helped anyway.
“I’m Morpheus,” the man said. His voice carried a weight Aizawa immediately distrusted on principle. “I know this is disorienting, Mr. Aizawa. We’ll answer your questions. I promise. But first, we need to stabilize you.”
Aizawa tried to sit up straighter.
His muscles immediately rebelled. His arms shook like a first-year on their first pull-up.
“Midoriya,” he rasped instead. “Where is he?”
Morpheus’s gaze softened. “Still in his pod,” he said. “For the moment. We had to pull you first.”
A wave of cold rolled through Aizawa that had nothing to do with the temperature.
“What?” he snapped, suddenly awake in a way pain couldn’t numb. “Why? You leave him in that thing while you—”
“Because your nervous system is less… entangled,” Morpheus said gently. “And because if things went wrong with you, we didn’t want to risk losing you and the boy at once.”
“That’s a terrible triage choice,” Aizawa shot back, anger putting strength into his voice. “He’s a fifteen-year-old kid. Pull him out. Now.”
Trinity’s eyes flicked to Morpheus, brows raising.
“If he’s this annoying injured,” she muttered, “he’s going to be a joy once he can walk.”
Aizawa bared his teeth. “You want to see annoying, keep delaying.”
Morpheus chuckled softly. “Hero indeed,” he murmured.
He sobered. “Midoriya will be next,” he promised. “Neo and the others are already working the coordinates.” His gaze searched Aizawa’s face. “But he will come out disoriented, vulnerable, and frightened. He’ll need someone familiar when he wakes. I’d prefer that someone not pass out from shock first.”
Aizawa opened his mouth to argue.
His hands were still shaking.
The brief moment of adrenaline was already fading, leaving a creeping, nauseating weakness behind. Every heartbeat made the ports along his spine twinge.
He hated that Morpheus had a point.
He hated it more because it meant acknowledging his own limits.
“…Fine,” he ground out. “But if there’s any delay beyond ‘as fast as physically possible,’ I will make myself your problem.”
Trinity snorted softly. “You already are,” she said. “Let’s get you hooked up.”
They half-carried, half-guided him to a narrow med bed, more like a modified bunk. Cables dangled above it—less invasive than the pod ones, but still more than he liked. Trinity set about attaching sensors with brisk efficiency, rattling off instructions to someone named Tank up at the front of the ship.
Aizawa let them work—as much as he hated being fussed over—because every time he tried to move on his own he felt like his muscles were being peeled off his bones.
His shoulder throbbed.
The place where the Agent’s shot had gone through pulsed with a strange, almost mechanical ache. He glanced down, bracing himself for what he’d see.
The wound was… wrong.
The skin around it was mottled, faintly discolored, patterned with tiny squares that faded as he watched. The bleeding had stopped, but the tissue looked like something had tried to take it apart and given up halfway.
Trinity caught his look.
“Agents don’t just damage flesh,” she said quietly. “Their attacks try to overwrite your code. Midoriya’s little stunt on that roof probably kept that shot from deleting half your torso.”
Aizawa looked away.
“Of course he did,” he muttered. “Stupid problem child.”
She hid a smile.
They finished wiring him up. Warmth seeped slowly into the bed, chasing some of the chill from his limbs. Someone draped a thin but clean blanket over him. The smells of metal and old oil faded into the background, replaced by the steady beep of improvised monitors.
Only when he was more or less stable did Morpheus speak again.
“I know you have questions,” he said.
Aizawa stared at the ceiling. “Questions implies I have coherent thoughts,” he said. “I’m not sure we’re there yet.”
Morpheus inclined his head, accepting that.
“I’ll give you one thing,” Aizawa said after a moment, turning his head enough to meet the man’s eyes. “The last world I remember… didn’t feel like code. It felt like concrete when I hit it.”
“It is concrete,” Morpheus said. “In its way. Pain in the Matrix is real. Your brain processes it with the same intensity. It kills just as effectively.”
“Matrix,” Aizawa repeated, tasting the unfamiliar word.
“Your world,” Morpheus said simply. “The one you think is real. The one built of quirks and heroes and villains. The one that told you you were walking through a training ground a few hours ago.”
Aizawa’s fingers dug into the blanket.
“What are you saying?” he asked, voice low.
Morpheus took a breath.
“I’m saying that the world you know is a simulated reality,” he said. “A prison built to keep human minds occupied while their bodies are used as power sources in vast fields. You are one of millions who have never known anything else.”
The words rang in the air.
Aizawa stared.
For a full thirty seconds, the only sound on the ship was the hum of machinery and the faint rattle of metal under distant turbulence.
Finally, Aizawa closed his eyes.
“…I hate that I don’t have any evidence to argue with that,” he said.
Trinity’s brows rose. “That’s it?”
“You want me to accept a reality shift of this magnitude instantly?” Aizawa snorted. “No. I need data. Proof. Right now my brain is still debating whether this is an elaborate hallucination from blood loss.”
He looked back at Morpheus sharply.
“But I know what getting shot feels like. I know what my quirk feels like. I know what kids feel like when they’re scared.” His jaw tightened. “Midoriya was terrified up there. That wasn’t fake. If you’re telling me everything else was…”
He let out a slow, shaky breath.
“Then I will file that with ‘problems to solve once the bleeding stops,’” he said. “Priority one is still the same: keep my students alive. Especially the green one with terrible decision-making skills.”
Trinity’s lips twitched. “I like him,” she told Morpheus.
Morpheus smiled faintly. “I thought you might.”
Aizawa settled back against the bed, muscles shaking from the effort of staying upright.
“Go get him,” he said. “Bring Midoriya here. Then you can show us whatever nightmare fields you want. Until then, I’m not moving.”
He closed his eyes.
He didn’t sleep.
He just waited.
---
Izuku woke up screaming.
Gel spilled out of his mouth, burning his throat and nose. His lungs spasmed, desperately trying to drag in air and getting sludge instead. Every nerve ending lit up with cold and shock and a dull background ache that felt like he’d been lying still for far too long.
He flailed.
Or tried to.
His arms moved like they were wrapped in wet sand. Thick cables tugged at his limbs, at his spine, at—
His neck.
There was something in his neck.
Panic roared up, louder than anything else.
His eyes snapped open.
Red.
The world bathed in it, curved around him. He saw nothing but that color and the warped reflection of his own face—pale, eyes wide, hair plastered to his forehead with gel.
His mind supplied the missing details in a rush.
Not Ground Beta. Not the roof. We answered the phone. We—
Something clicked behind his head.
Pain stabbed into the base of his skull as the thick cable there wrenched free. Izuku choked, body arching involuntarily. A machine arm darted in front of him; the tube in his throat ripped out in a violent, gagging surge.
He vomited up gel and bile, hacking, throat burning.
The front of the capsule split.
Gel poured out, carrying him with it.
For a second he was weightless.
Then he slammed into something hard and grated.
He rolled, gasping, lungs trying to remember how breathing worked. His muscles felt wrong—too weak, too thin, like he’d been sick in bed for months. Pins and needles crawled across his skin where lines and needles had been torn free.
Hands grabbed him.
He yelped, flinching, trying to twist away.
“Easy, kid, easy,” a woman’s voice said urgently. “Breathe. You’re okay. Well. You’re alive. One thing at a time.”
A blanket settled around his shoulders, scratchy and surprisingly heavy. Someone thumped his back as he coughed more gel up. The air tasted like metal and dust and oil.
He forced his eyes open.
Low ceiling. Pipes. Cables. Flickering lights.
Not UA.
Not Japan.
Not anything he knew.
His heart jackhammered.
He latched onto the first familiar thing he saw.
“A—Aizawa-sensei!?” he croaked.
A weak voice answered from somewhere to his right.
“Indoor voice, Midoriya,” Aizawa rasped. “Some of us have had a long day.”
Izuku twisted, ignoring the way his muscles protested.
Aizawa lay on a narrow bed a few feet away, swaddled in a blanket, wires trailing from sensors stuck to his chest and arms. He’d been cleaned up—no more gel—but he still looked awful. Dark circles pooled under his eyes. His hair, even messier than usual, fanned out across a thin pillow.
He was breathing.
His chest rose and fell.
Izuku’s eyes stung.
“You’re okay,” he whispered, the words half prayer. “You’re really— we didn’t— I thought I—”
His throat closed around a sob.
Aizawa watched him, expression flat but gaze soft.
“I’m alive,” he said. “You’re alive. Neo’s arguably alive until proven otherwise. Things could be worse.”
Izuku let out a wet, shaky laugh.
A hand squeezed his shoulder.
He looked up into the face of the dark-haired woman crouching beside him.
Up close, she looked tired. Not the surface-level tired of a pro hero after a long day of patrol, but the deep, bone-level weariness of someone who’d been fighting for years.
“I’m Trinity,” she said. “Welcome aboard.”
Izuku blinked rapidly.
“Aboard… where?” he asked, voice cracking. “W-what happened? Where are we? Where’s UA? Where’s my mom? My classmates? All Might? That Agent thing—”
The questions tripped over each other, logjammed by panic.
Trinity held up a hand. “Breathe,” she said. “Or you’re going to pass out and we’ll have to do this twice.”
He sucked in a few shaky breaths, trying to mimic the calming techniques Recovery Girl had taught them. In through the nose, out through the mouth. Count. Focus.
His heart rate eased from frantic hummingbird to merely “about to run a marathon.”
“Good,” Trinity said. “Short answer: you’re on a hovercraft called the Nebuchadnezzar. We pulled you and your teacher out of your pods. You’re safe. For the moment.”
“Pods,” Izuku repeated dumbly. “Like—bath pods? Training pods?”
Trinity’s expression flickered.
“…Not exactly,” she said.
Footsteps approached.
Izuku looked up as Morpheus stepped into his field of view, coat swishing slightly.
He’d seemed imposing in the heat of the moment before. Here, in the cramped med bay, he looked… quieter. Not smaller, exactly. Just more human.
“I’m Morpheus,” he said. “We’ve spoken a little with Aizawa already, but we wanted to wait for you to wake before explaining further.”
Izuku clutched the blanket tighter.
He was suddenly, acutely aware of his own body.
Thin arms.
Pale skin.
Faint, circular scars in regular patterns along his limbs and torso where ports had been. His muscles trembled just sitting upright, like his own weight was a surprise.
He felt… wrong.
“Was I sick?” he blurted. “Is this—did I go into a coma? Is this some kind of underground hospital? Did I—”
“You weren’t sick,” Morpheus said gently. “You were… grown.”
The words struck something deep and primal.
“G-grown?” Izuku repeated. “Like—like in a lab?”
He’d read about cloning experiments in some fringe science forums, but those had always been limited, theoretical, mostly banned.
Morpheus nodded once.
“In vast fields,” he said. “Your body was one of millions, suspended and connected from birth to a virtual reality. The Matrix. What you know as ‘the world.’”
Izuku stared.
The hum of the ship filled the silence.
The word hung in the air, heavy and unbelievable.
Matrix.
Morpheus let it settle before continuing.
“The year in your records,” he said, “is wrong. The society you know is not the original one. Quirks, heroes, villains—these are all part of the simulation. A way to occupy human minds. To keep them from questioning the cage.”
Izuku’s brain stalled.
“That’s not…” He shook his head, the motion making him dizzy. “That can’t—there’s history, records, All Might—”
“Programs,” Trinity cut in. “Variables. Stories written in. Self-sustaining systems of control. Some of it stems from who humans used to be—who we are. Some of it was added. Adjusted. Patched. Quirks, for example.”
Izuku felt like the floor had dropped out from under him.
Quirks.
His whole life had centered around them. Around not having one, then acquiring one at immense cost. The world shifted around that concept—laws, heroics, social norms.
“You’re saying quirks are… fake?” he whispered.
“‘Fake’ isn’t the word I’d use,” Morpheus said thoughtfully. “They’re real within the system. They hurt. They heal. They alter the rules—within limits the machines allow. The simulation enforces their logic.”
Trinity nodded. “We’ve seen other versions of the Matrix,” she said. “Other eras. Before quirks were installed. Yours was an experiment. ‘What if we give them powers and tell them some people can fight the monsters for them?’”
Izuku felt sick.
“So everything,” he said dully. “My notebooks. My training. All Might’s smile. My mom’s cooking. Kacchan yelling at me. All of that was just…”
“A story?” Trinity finished gently. “Written code?”
She took a breath.
“Your feelings weren’t fake,” she said firmly. “The people aren’t fake. Their minds are real. Their experiences are real, even if the stage they happen on is made of numbers. That’s what matters.”
Izuku looked down at his hands.
They were shaking.
“I don’t…” His voice broke. “I don’t know how to hold that in my head. That my whole life has been… plugged in.”
“Join the club,” Aizawa said hoarsely from his bed.
Izuku turned toward him.
Aizawa met his gaze, tired but steady.
“I don’t understand most of it,” he said. “I don’t believe all of it yet. But I know this: you were being hunted. That thing in the suit wanted you dead badly enough to rip our training ground apart. These people pulled us out of its reach.”
His lips twitched wryly.
“So for the moment,” he added, “I’m putting ‘existential crisis’ in the ‘deal with later’ pile and focusing on ‘not getting my students erased.’”
Izuku let out a wet laugh that was half sob.
“Is… is that allowed?” he asked.
“As your teacher,” Aizawa said, “yes. I’m assigning you to ‘keep breathing’ for the next few hours. We can schedule your breakdown for later.”
Izuku sniffed.
Trinity’s mouth curved. “I like him more every minute,” she murmured to Morpheus.
Morpheus smiled faintly, then sobered.
“There is another piece you both need to understand,” he said. “Midoriya… you are unusual. Even within the Matrix.”
Izuku’s stomach clenched.
“Because I’m… a glitch?” he whispered, remembering the suited thing’s words. “He called me that. He said I was an anomaly.”
Morpheus nodded. “You are,” he said. “We’ve dealt with anomalies before. People whose minds reject the simulation at a deep level, who develop… talents inside the Matrix that allow them to bend the rules. Neo is one.”
Neo.
Izuku looked past Morpheus, searching the med bay.
“Where is he?” he asked. “He—he was there when I blacked out. On the ship. Is he okay?”
Trinity’s jaw tightened.
“We lost his signal,” she said quietly. “He stayed behind to hold the Agents off. The machines… cut the connection. That doesn’t mean he’s gone.” She met Izuku’s eyes. “He’s survived worse. But we can’t reach him right now.”
Izuku’s throat burned.
He’d only met Neo twice. He didn’t know him, not really.
But Neo had stood between him and an Agent like it was the most obvious choice in the world. He’d shouted at them to run. He’d called him “hero” without a trace of irony.
The idea of that presence just… being gone hurt more than Izuku wanted to admit.
He curled his hands into fists around the blanket.
“I… I want to help,” he said in a small voice. “I want to pull him back. I want to yank every Agent’s plug out of the wall. I want to… I don’t know. Smash the Matrix with a Detroit Smash.”
The image was ridiculous and made him want to laugh and cry at the same time.
Aizawa watched him, something unexpectedly gentle in his gaze.
“You will help,” he said. “Once you can stand up without falling on your face.”
Izuku flushed.
“I’m not that weak—”
He tried to push himself off the floor.
His arms shook violently.
His elbows almost collapsed.
Trinity winced in sympathy. “Your muscles have never been used without machine assistance,” she said. “Your nerves are still recalibrating. You’re basically a baby giraffe right now.”
Izuku thumped back down, breathing hard.
“…Okay, that’s fair,” he muttered.
Morpheus folded his hands in front of him.
“You asked why the Agents called you a glitch,” he said. “Why the system is so interested in you.”
Izuku swallowed. “I figured it was because of my quirk,” he said. “One For All.”
Aizawa’s brows drew together. “We haven’t talked about that yet,” he noted quietly.
Izuku hesitated.
Then he nodded.
They were so far past normal secrets that keeping this one felt pointless.
“I—One For All isn’t like other quirks,” he began, voice soft. “It’s… transferable. The previous user gave it to me. All Might.”
Aizawa closed his eyes briefly, but didn’t interrupt.
“It’s power collected from multiple users,” Izuku went on. “Each one passes it on, and each time it gets stronger. There’s something… inside it. Like echoes of the people who held it before. And it doesn’t behave like other quirk types. It’s… weird.”
Trinity and Morpheus exchanged a look that made Izuku’s skin prickle.
“What?” he blurted. “What does that mean?”
Morpheus’s gaze was intent.
“We’ve seen something like that before,” he said. “Code that recurs. That refuses deletion. That returns across iterations of the Matrix, carrying… traces… of what came before.”
Trinity’s voice softened. “The machines call it an error,” she said. “We call it hope. The One. A human whose mind connects to the underlying code of the Matrix in ways no one else’s does. He can bend it, rewrite it, change the world from within.”
She nodded toward Izuku.
“And some of that code is tangled up in you.”
Izuku felt suddenly very small.
“Because of One For All,” he whispered.
“That’s our theory,” Morpheus said. “An ancient pattern repurposed as a ‘quirk’ to hide it in plain sight. The machines thought they’d contained it, domesticated it. They didn’t account for someone like you.”
“Someone stupid enough to jump in front of bullets,” Aizawa muttered.
“Hero enough,” Morpheus corrected gently.
Izuku’s cheeks burned.
“I’m not… I’m just…” He hugged the blanket tighter. “I just want to save people. That’s all I ever wanted.”
“Which,” Trinity said, “is exactly the kind of person the machines don’t like having special powers.”
Aizawa let out a slow breath.
“All of this philosophy is great,” he said. “But it doesn’t change what we have to do next.”
Morpheus inclined his head. “Which is?”
Aizawa fixed him with a look that would have sent half of Class 1-A scrambling to do push-ups.
“You show us how to survive out there,” he said. “Out there—” he jerked his chin toward the ship wall “—and in the Matrix. You show us how to keep our signatures low, how to fight those Agents, how to get in and out without getting deleted.” His eyes narrowed. “And then we go back.”
Trinity frowned. “Back where?”
“To UA,” Aizawa said simply. “To my class. To my colleagues. To the civilians who have no idea they’re being used as batteries in a glorified video game. I walked those kids into a kill zone without knowing it. I’m not leaving them there.”
Izuku’s heart lurched.
“Sensei…” he whispered.
Aizawa didn’t look at him.
He kept his gaze on Morpheus and Trinity.
“I’m a teacher,” he said quietly. “My job doesn’t stop because the scale of the problem got bigger. It just means my lesson plan changes.”
It was said half as a joke, but there was steel underneath.
Silence fell.
Then Morpheus nodded, slow and thoughtful.
“I had hoped you would say that,” he said.
Trinity sighed, running a hand through her hair. “Of course we’re adopting pro heroes now,” she muttered. “As if Neo wasn’t enough of a headache.”
Izuku let out a wobbly laugh.
It felt… good.
Scary. Overwhelming. Like standing at the base of a mountain with broken legs.
But good.
Morpheus stepped back, glancing at the monitors.
“Your bodies will need time,” he said. “We’ll start simple. Physical therapy. Basic neural training. We’ll ease you into the construct programs when your muscles can handle the feedback.”
“Programs?” Izuku asked warily.
Trinity smirked. “Virtual environments,” she said. “Simulations inside the bigger simulation. Training rooms we control, not the machines. You’ll hate them. They’ll save your life.”
Izuku swallowed.
“All right,” he said.
He looked down at his hands again.
Thin and shaking.
He’d have to start from scratch. Physically, mentally, everything. All his progress at UA—every push-up, every meter he’d shaved off his run times—meant nothing here.
But that was familiar, in a way.
He’d started from nothing before.
Quirkless.
Scared.
Determined.
He could do it again.
He clenched his jaw, feeling the phantom hum of One For All deep inside, coiled around something bigger than himself.
“I’ll work hard,” he said quietly. “Whatever you need me to learn, I’ll learn it. If it means I can protect them.”
Morpheus’s eyes warmed.
“I know,” he said.
Aizawa shifted, wincing as his shoulder protested.
“Midoriya,” he said.
Izuku turned.
“You’re not doing this alone,” Aizawa told him. “You hear me? I know you. You’re already planning out a thousand self-destructive training routines in that head of yours.”
Izuku flushed. “I—I wasn’t—okay, maybe a little, but—”
“But nothing.” Aizawa’s tone brooked no argument. “We do this as a team. You, me, and whoever else is insane enough to help. We set limits. We take breaks. We plan. We don’t just throw ourselves at the problem until something breaks.”
His gaze softened.
“And when you panic,” he added, “you talk to me. Or them.” He nodded slightly toward Trinity and Morpheus. “But you don’t bottle it up until you explode. That’s an order.”
Izuku’s throat tightened.
He blinked hard, willing the tears not to fall.
“…Yes, sir,” he whispered.
“Good.” Aizawa let his head fall back against the pillow. “Now I’m going to close my eyes for five minutes. If anyone says the word ‘simulation’ or ‘battery’ during that time, I’m disowning all of you.”
Trinity snorted. “Noted.”
Izuku smiled, small but real.
The med bay hummed quietly around them.
Somewhere beyond the hull, the real world stretched out—dark skies, ruined cities, endless fields of red pods.
Somewhere else entirely, the Matrix kept running—UA, Tokyo, the world—its code flowing, kids in uniform heading to class, heroes patrolling the streets, villains plotting. His classmates would be swapping rumors about the “system glitch” in training, unaware of how close they’d come to being erased.
Izuku pulled the blanket tighter around himself.
He was terrified.
He was exhausted.
He was more lost than he’d ever been.
But for the first time since the bullets started screaming in Ground Beta, he felt a spark of something that wasn’t fear in his chest.
Resolve.
They’d wake up properly.
They’d learn.
And when they went back in, they wouldn’t go as prey.
They’d go as heroes who knew which bars in the cage could bend.
Chapter 3: How to fight a world
Notes:
Disclaimer: I do not own my hero academia or The matrix
Chapter Text
The first thing Izuku learned about the real world was that gravity was rude.
It wasn’t like the Matrix’s gravity. That had rules—numbers baked into code, consistent, predictable. The real world’s gravity didn’t care about comfort or heroic poses. It just dragged.
Hard.
“Stand,” Trinity said.
Izuku groaned at the floor.
“I am standing,” he wheezed. His legs shook so hard they were practically vibrating. His hands were braced on the metal railing of the Nebuchadnezzar’s cramped gym nook, knuckles white.
Trinity folded her arms. “You’re definitely… something,” she said. “But standing? No.”
“Cruel,” he muttered, but he forced his knees to straighten another millimeter.
Metal creaked.
His muscles screamed.
He held.
“One,” Trinity counted. “Two. Three—”
His leg spasmed.
He hit the floor.
“Ow,” he said into the grating.
From the other side of the room, Aizawa grunted. Izuku looked up in time to see his teacher complete a slow, careful push-up, arms shaking, bandages criss-crossing his shoulder.
Trinity’s lips twitched. “He’s at eight,” she said. “What are you at now?”
Izuku’s pride tried to answer before his brain could stop it.
“Four,” he lied.
Aizawa didn’t even look up. “Two,” he corrected.
Izuku sagged. “Traitor.”
“Liar,” Aizawa said. “I’m still your teacher.”
The gym was little more than a few welded bars, an ancient treadmill patched with tape, and some repurposed ship parts serving as weights. It felt like a bad underground gym mashed into a submarine.
Tank had explained it their first day of rehab.
“Muscle atrophy,” he’d said over the speakers from the operator’s chair. “You’ve both been in pods your whole lives. The Matrix makes your brain think you’re strong, so you feel strong. But out here… your real muscles never developed. We have to build you up from scratch.”
Izuku had nodded, trying not to feel crushed.
He’d worked so hard at UA to catch up with his classmates physically. Now it was like starting over again.
Except this time, he knew what he was aiming for.
He pushed himself up on his hands, arms trembling.
“I’ll… match him,” he panted. “By the end of the week.”
Trinity lifted a brow. “Match who? Eraserhead?”
“Yes.”
Aizawa snorted, lowering himself into another push-up with painful deliberation. “You’re welcome to try,” he said. “But if you tear something, you’re explaining it to the ship’s only doctor-slash-hacker-slash-pilot.”
“Hey,” Tank protested over the comm. “At least call me multi-talented.”
“We’ll talk about titles when Midoriya can walk from here to the galley without looking like a newborn deer,” Trinity said.
Izuku’s cheeks burned.
“Bambi jokes?” he muttered. “Really?”
“Don’t worry,” Aizawa said. “Once you stop falling over, I’ll start assigning you extra training instead.”
Izuku wasn’t sure if that was better.
But he forced his hands under him again, pushed, and managed to get one foot under his center of gravity.
One step.
Two.
Three.
The ship rocked slightly as it drifted through some turbulence in the air currents outside. Izuku wobbled, caught himself, and stayed upright.
He grinned, teeth flashing.
“See?” he said, chest heaving. “Progress.”
Trinity studied him, head tilted.
“You really are determined to break yourself,” she said. “It’s going to make you either very good at this or very dead.”
“Welcome to my world,” Aizawa muttered.
Izuku straightened, rolling his shoulders.
The ports along his back and neck ached. His chest still twinged where the Agent’s shot had hit in the Matrix, phantom pain echoing through muscles that never actually got pierced in reality. But the ache felt… grounding, in a way.
Proof that he was still here.
“Okay,” Trinity said, clapping her hands once. “Enough Bambi practice. Morpheus wants you both in the construct.”
Izuku’s stomach flipped.
“Already?” he squeaked. “We—um—we just started physical rehab, and our nervous systems are still adapting, and my legs are basically jelly, and—”
“And you’re not going alone,” she cut in. “We’ll start simple. Low-intensity. Just a test to see how your minds handle going back in with the new information.” She glanced at Aizawa. “He wants to show you something.”
Aizawa pushed himself to his knees, breathing hard. Sweat dripped from his hair onto the mat.
“Fine,” he said. “But if I wake up back in that training field, I’m throwing someone out an airlock.”
“We don’t have an airlock,” Tank said.
“We can make one,” Aizawa said.
Izuku believed him.
---
The chairs were worse now that Izuku knew what they were connected to.
The sockets at the back of his neck pulsed with a dull ache. The cable waiting beside his seat looked too much like the thing that had been plugged into his spine in the pod.
Trinity must have read something on his face.
“You okay?” she asked softly.
He swallowed.
“I just…” He swallowed again. “I just got out.”
“And I’m about to send you back in,” she said. “Yeah. I know it’s messed up.” Her expression gentled. “But the construct isn’t the Matrix. Think of it like… a sandbox inside the game. We control the rules. If something goes wrong, Tank yanks you out.”
“Promise,” Tank called from his chair up front, fingers already dancing across the keyboard.
Izuku nodded, fingers clenched on the armrests.
Aizawa sank into the chair beside him with a muffled groan.
“I hate this part,” he muttered.
“You’ve done it once,” Izuku whispered.
“Once was enough to establish a pattern.”
Trinity smirked faintly and slid the jack into the port at the base of Aizawa’s skull. He hissed through his teeth, but didn’t flinch away.
When she stepped behind Izuku, he forced himself not to tense.
“Deep breath,” she advised.
He took one.
Cold metal touched the port.
There was a click.
Then—
---
White.
Endless and clean and bright.
Izuku gasped, staggering, as his senses reassembled themselves. His eyes registered a never-ending blank plane; his inner ear yelled about going from “sitting” to “standing” with no middle.
He looked down.
His body looked like his body.
Not the thin, pale version from the ship.
This was his construct self—muscle and scars, hero-in-training and all. His UA training clothes hugged his frame comfortably.
He flexed his fingers.
No trembling.
His heart eased a little.
“Amazing,” he breathed. “It… it feels real, even though I know it’s not. Last time I was here, I thought this was just… life. But now—”
“Now you can see the seams,” Morpheus said.
Izuku turned.
The older man stood a few meters away, hands folded behind his back, long coat replaced by a simple black shirt and pants. Aizawa stood beside him, wearing his usual capture weapon and hero uniform, arm in a sling that hadn’t been there a second ago.
He glared at it.
“Really?” Aizawa said. “We’re keeping the injury?”
“You were shot in the shoulder an hour ago,” Morpheus said mildly. “Your mind remembers that pain. Removing it entirely would cause… dissonance. This is a compromise.”
“I miss Recovery Girl,” Aizawa muttered.
Izuku managed a shaky laugh.
“What is this place?” he asked, looking around at the endless white. “It feels like… the loading screen of a game.”
Morpheus smiled. “That’s not a bad analogy,” he said. “This is the Construct. We can load environments, objects, training programs into it. Think of it as a blank page.”
He snapped his fingers.
The world rushed.
Racks of weapons slid into existence on one side—guns, staffs, blades, bizarre tools Izuku didn’t recognize. On the other, clothing, equipment, stacks of chairs. The white floor even gained a faint scuff pattern, as if it had been walked on for years.
Izuku’s jaw dropped.
“That’s— that’s like conjuring support items on command,” he stammered. “Without any support course requisition paperwork. Or budgets. Or—”
“Don’t encourage him,” Aizawa said flatly.
Morpheus nodded at Izuku. “Tank sends in what we need,” he said. “But the point isn’t to give you toys. It’s to teach you what you can be without them. What you are in here.”
He tapped Izuku lightly on the chest.
“In your mind.”
Izuku’s heart thudded.
He glanced at Aizawa. “Sensei… how did it feel, the first time you came back in?”
Aizawa’s eyes slid away.
“Wrong,” he said after a moment. “I knew this wasn’t my classroom. Knew none of it was physical. But my instincts kept trying to treat it like the real thing. My quirk itched to activate every time something moved. Took effort to stop reaching for it.”
Izuku sobered.
That was weird to think about—Aizawa without the quiet, constant hum of Erasure in the background.
“Speaking of quirks,” Izuku said slowly. “Why… does One For All still… feel here?”
He reached inward.
The familiar spark answered.
It was different again—less like a roar and more like a deep, thrumming chord—but it was there. He felt it in the lines of his body, in the way the world seemed to sharpen when he focused.
“Because the Matrix thinks you have it,” Morpheus said. “Your mind is built with the expectation of that power. Your brain uses it. The program accommodates it.” His gaze sharpened. “The difference now is that you know it’s code. That gives you leverage.”
“How?” Izuku asked. “It still feels like… me. Like part of me. But those green symbols, the way the Agent’s shot tried to turn my arm into a loading bar—”
He shuddered.
Morpheus studied him.
“We’re going to show you,” he said. “Both of you.”
He nodded to the side.
The white room dissolved.
Izuku blinked.
When the world reformed, he was standing on polished wooden floorboards.
Paper walls. Exposed beams. The air smelled faintly of incense and old wood.
A dojo.
Izuku spun slowly, taking it in.
“I know this one,” he breathed. “This is the program Neo trained in, isn’t it? From— from your stories. The slugfest with your students, the ones where he—”
He caught himself.
“Sorry,” he muttered. “I’ve only been here a day and I’m already fanboying.”
Morpheus’s lips twitched. “Neo did spend some time in here,” he said. “As have many others. It’s a good environment for what we need.”
Aizawa rotated his shoulder carefully, testing its range. The sling vanished, then reappeared as Morpheus adjusted the simulation.
“So what’s the lesson?” Aizawa asked. “Fight you without quirks, get my ego bruised, learn that my technique needs work?”
“That’s step three,” Morpheus said. “Step one is making sure you both understand what you’re up against.”
He stepped to the center of the dojo and beckoned Izuku forward.
Izuku shuffled in, nerves prickling.
“I’m not sure I’m ready to spar yet,” he said. “My last fight here involved me getting shot and thrown through a wall. Not the best track record.”
“You’re not fighting me,” Morpheus said. “Not yet. I want you to watch.”
He glanced upward, towards where Tank’s invisible presence always seemed to linger.
“Tank,” he said. “Agent protocol, level one. Slow it down.”
Tank’s voice echoed through the dojo. “You sure about that? Last time we did this, Mouse didn’t come out of the construct for three days.”
Morpheus’s expression didn’t change. “We’re not here to coddle them.”
Izuku swallowed.
The air shimmered.
A man in a black suit stepped into the dojo, as if walking out of a heat haze.
Izuku’s body reacted before his mind could catch up.
His muscles tensed.
His fight-or-flight instincts screamed RUN.
Aizawa’s scarf snapped up of its own accord, floating out, his eyes flashing red as Erasure tried to activate—then fizzled, the sensation cutting off like someone had slammed a door in his brain.
The man—Agent—tilted his head.
“Threat level: moderate,” he said in that same flat tone. “Simulation recognized.”
Izuku’s heart hammered.
“Is that— is that a real Agent?” he hissed. “Did you just invite one of them in here?!”
“Programmed copy,” Trinity’s voice said from nowhere. “Recorded behavior. Limited autonomy. It can’t kill you here. Not unless Morpheus lets it.”
“That is not as comforting as you think it is,” Izuku muttered.
Morpheus nodded at the Agent. “He’s running at about twenty percent normal processing speed,” he explained. “Enough to react, not enough to outpace your perceptions. I want you to watch how he moves.”
The Agent stepped forward.
It was like watching a movie in slow motion.
Each movement was precise, economical. No wasted steps. His center of gravity never shifted too far. His hands moved in clean, geometric arcs.
Izuku’s brain catalogued everything automatically.
That guard position—similar to some hand-to-hand styles I’ve seen in pro hero footage, but there’s no tell. He doesn’t telegraph. And his balance is… perfect. Not even All Might moved like that. It’s like his body knows the exact parameters of the floor friction. Because it does. Because it’s code.
Morpheus moved to meet him.
Their first clash looked almost gentle at this speed.
The Agent’s palm strike came in a straight line; Morpheus redirected it with the minimum necessary angle, stepping off the line of attack. It reminded Izuku weirdly of Aikido videos he’d watched as a kid, but… cleaner.
Each strike, each block, each step—Izuku could see the math in it.
“The Matrix is code,” Morpheus said, moving through the motions with almost lazy grace. “Agents are part of that code. They don’t move like people because they’re not making choices. They’re running solutions.”
He ducked under a punch; the air rippled.
“They calculate the most efficient path from ‘fist’ to ‘your face,’” Trinity’s voice added. “No hesitation. No doubt.”
The Agent’s hand blurred—still slow by its real standards, but fast enough—and chopped at Morpheus’s neck.
Morpheus bent back just out of reach, the blow passing millimeters from his throat.
Izuku’s breath caught.
“Neo learned to predict that,” Morpheus said. “To read the patterns. To move between the calculations.” He caught the next punch on his forearm and pushed, turning the Agent’s momentum aside. “You started to do it on that rooftop.”
Izuku’s cheeks burned.
“I just… panicked and pushed power into the bullets,” he said. “It almost knocked me out.”
“And you curved reality around yourself,” Morpheus said. “You redirected a rule. That’s not something most freed minds can do in their first fight.”
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed.
“What about those rules can I touch?” he demanded. “I don’t have a magic inherited code quirk.”
“Stop saying it like that,” Izuku muttered.
Morpheus smiled faintly.
“Your mind is out of the Matrix now,” he said. “When you go back in, you’ll step into it as an intruder, not livestock. That alone gives you an edge. Your limitations are self-imposed.”
He stepped back, and the Agent froze in mid-strike.
“Come here,” Morpheus told Aizawa.
Aizawa approached warily, every line of his body tense.
Morpheus gestured toward the frozen Agent’s arm. “Hit him,” he said.
Aizawa eyed him. “Is this a trick?”
“Yes,” Trinity said.
“No,” Morpheus said at the same time.
Izuku made a helpless little noise.
Aizawa sighed.
He snapped a kick into the Agent’s ribs.
Even slowed, the impact jolted the suit-clad body sideways.
“Felt like hitting a wall, right?” Trinity asked.
“More like heavily reinforced padding,” Aizawa said. “I’ve kicked weirder.”
“Now,” Morpheus said, “try it again. But this time, imagine he weighs half as much.”
Aizawa raised a brow. “That’s not how physics works.”
“In here,” Morpheus said, “it is.”
Aizawa gave him a flat look.
Morpheus held his gaze.
Izuku watched, breath held.
After a moment, Aizawa sighed—long-suffering—and turned back to the Agent.
He planted his feet. His posture shifted just a fraction, his muscles tensing differently.
Izuku felt it—the moment Aizawa decided to humor them just enough to try.
He lashed out with another kick.
This time, the Agent flew.
Not just a stagger—a full-body lift, sailing backward across the dojo to slam into the far wall hard enough to crack the wooden beams.
Aizawa froze.
Izuku’s jaw dropped.
Trinity whooped. “There we go,” she said. “Welcome to the fun side of hating physics.”
Aizawa stared at his own leg like it had grown extra joints.
“How—” he started.
“You believed it,” Morpheus said simply. “For a moment. You let go of what the Matrix told you was possible and replaced it with a new instruction.”
He pointed at his temple.
“The rules are enforced here,” he said. “Not by code. By your acceptance of it. The machines can only push as far as your mind lets them. They spend a lot of time training you to say ‘yes’ to their world.”
Izuku thought of all the times he’d been told he couldn’t be a hero without a quirk. Of all the lectures about “limitations” and “reality.” Of how long it had taken him to see One For All not as a miracle instead of his quirklessness, but as something born from the same stubborn refusal to accept the rules.
His chest tightened.
Morpheus stepped back.
“Now,” he said, “we spar.”
Aizawa groaned. “I knew this was coming.”
“Both of you,” Morpheus said. “With me, then with each other. We push until the program tells us your bodies are at their limit. Then we stop. Repeat tomorrow.”
Izuku swallowed hard.
“Can I at least have my costume?” he asked. “Or, um, support gear? Or my notes? I fight better when I know what I’m dealing with—”
“Your brain is your support gear,” Trinity said. “Consider this… remedial class.”
Aizawa fixed his scarf.
“That’s my line,” he muttered.
Izuku stepped into the center of the dojo, heart pounding.
He bowed, because some habits held.
Morpheus returned it, eyes warm.
“Show me what you can do, Midoriya,” he said.
Izuku inhaled.
He let One For All stir—not a full roaring blaze, just a low hum through his muscles. Ten percent would’ve been suicidal in UA’s world months ago. Here, in a controlled program, with his mind braced?
“Five percent,” he murmured.
Green energy crackled faintly at his joints.
He didn’t wait for permission.
He moved.
---
He lasted forty seconds.
On the plus side, that was thirty seconds longer than he’d expected.
Morpheus didn’t attack at first. He blocked, deflected, tested. Izuku threw jabs, low kicks, little bursts of speed—everything Gran Torino and All Might and his own obsessive training had drilled into him.
The dojo echoed with the sound of their movements.
Izuku saw things.
Tiny details he’d have missed before.
The way Morpheus’s weight shifted an instant before he stepped. The fraction of an angle that turned a strike from “hit” to “glance.” The ripple in the air as the simulation adjusted to their movement.
His brain catalogued, analyzed, adjusted.
He drove a punch toward Morpheus’s midsection.
The older man caught his wrist gently, redirected the energy aside, and tapped Izuku’s shoulder.
Izuku’s feet left the ground.
He saw the ceiling.
He felt the mat.
“Uuugghhhh,” he groaned into the wood.
“Thirty-eight,” Trinity said, sounding faintly impressed. “New record for someone fresh out of a pod.”
Izuku rolled onto his back, panting.
“Everything… hurts,” he wheezed. “In… in a different way than usual.”
Aizawa peered down at him. “Congratulations,” he said. “You found a new kind of pain. We’ll put it on the chart.”
Izuku laughed weakly.
“Again,” he said.
Trinity made a dubious noise. “Kid—”
“Again,” Izuku repeated, forcing himself up onto one elbow. His vision swam, but he clung to the memory of those brief moments where he’d seen the pattern.
“If I can learn to read their movements,” he said, “I can dodge better. I can buy time. I can keep people alive longer. Please. Again.”
Morpheus studied him.
Then he nodded.
“Once more,” he said. “Then Aizawa’s turn.”
Izuku stood, legs shaking, and faced him.
He lasted fifty seconds this time.
He also vomited when Tank yanked them out of the program, but he decided not to dwell on that part.
---
Back on the ship, the recovery was… messy.
Izuku ripped the jack from his neck with a gasp, hands scrabbling at the armrests. The world spun. His stomach churned.
He barely turned his head in time before he threw up over the side of the chair.
Trinity wordlessly shoved a bucket under him for round two.
“Everyone does it at least once,” she said. “Neo did it twice. Well. He stopped halfway through the second time out of sheer stubbornness, but it still counts.”
Izuku wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, mortified.
Aizawa looked about as green as Izuku’s hair.
He gripped the chair arms so tightly his knuckles were white, breathing shallowly.
“How,” he rasped, “do you endure… the sensory whiplash… on a weekly basis?”
“Practice,” Trinity said cheerfully. “And very low expectations for comfort.”
Tank’s voice drifted back from the front. “You both did good for a first proper run,” he said. “Morpheus says your processing adaptation is above average.”
Izuku blinked.
“Processing… adaptation?” he echoed.
“Your brain’s ability to handle seeing the Matrix’s rules bend,” Trinity explained. “Most people get stuck on what should be. They freeze, their vision tunnels, they panic. You?” She nodded at Izuku. “You tried to analyze frame data mid-fight.”
Izuku flushed. “That’s… just how my brain works,” he mumbled. “Kacchan says it’s annoying. All Might calls it ‘thorough.’”
Aizawa grunted. “I call it ‘occasionally useful and frequently dangerous,’” he said. “But in this context, it might save your life.”
He looked over at Trinity.
“What about me?” he asked. “Learning to kick bullet programs across the room aside, how badly did I embarrass myself?”
“Less than you think,” she admitted. “You’re good at reading body language. You adapted fast once you stopped assuming you’d bounce off. You’re going to be hell on Agents once you get over your allergy to the word ‘simulation.’”
He made a face.
“Don’t say it,” he warned.
She smirked but let it go.
Izuku sank back into his chair, muscles trembling with aftershocks.
He was exhausted.
He also felt… alive.
Not in the adrenaline junkie way he sometimes slipped into during real battles, but in a deeper sense. Like some part of his brain that had always been pressed against invisible glass now had a crack to pry at.
He closed his eyes for a moment.
Code.
He could almost see it if he reached—faint strings of green behind his eyelids, representing the dojo walls, the floor, Morpheus’s movements. But he knew if he pushed too hard right now he’d give himself a migraine.
“And that,” Trinity said, stretching her back until it popped, “is about as much as we can do today without you both passing out or seizing. Morpheus wants you to rest. Maybe eat. Definitely hydrate.”
“Food,” Izuku croaked. “Yes. Food sounds… incredible.”
He tried to stand.
His legs folded.
He would’ve face-planted if Aizawa hadn’t snagged his arm out of reflex.
“Easy,” Aizawa said.
Izuku clung to him for balance.
“Sorry,” he muttered. “I swear I’m not trying to use you as a crutch.”
“I’m already your emotional crutch,” Aizawa said dryly. “Might as well be consistent.”
Izuku huffed a laugh.
They shuffled toward the galley together, leaning on each other more than either would admit.
---
Days blurred into a brutal rhythm.
Morning: physical rehab. Walking, then jogging, then awkward push-ups where Izuku’s arms shook like they were made of jelly. Aizawa pushed himself alongside, shoulder strapped, never asking them to do something he wouldn’t.
Midday: construct training. Dojo spars. Jump programs standing on skyscrapers that made his stomach twist. Slow-motion bullet dodges that left him panting and dizzy, but just a little less terrified each time.
Evening: debriefs.
Morpheus explaining the history of the war with the machines. Trinity breaking down Agent behavior patterns. Tank showing them raw data from the Matrix—strings of code that made Izuku’s eyes cross until, slowly, patterns started to emerge.
Izuku slept like the dead every night, his dreams full of green rain and red pods and the sound of Aizawa’s voice dragging him back from panic.
There were setbacks.
The first time they ran a crowd sim—just a normal street, people walking, cars honking—Izuku had a full-blown panic attack. His brain kept insisting these weren’t real, while his heart screamed what if they are? He hyperventilated until Aizawa physically dragged him into an alley and talked him down.
“Ground yourself,” Aizawa said quietly, sitting on a simulated crate in a simulated backstreet while simulated city noise hummed outside. “Five things you can see. Four things you can touch. Three you can hear. Two you can smell. One you can taste. It works here too.”
Izuku clung to the exercise like a lifeline.
“Wall,” he said hoarsely. “Your capture scarf. My hands. The trash can. Your boots.” He swallowed. “I feel the rough brick. The fabric. The ground under my shoes.”
He listed sounds, smells, the metallic tang of fear on his tongue.
The panic ebbed.
“Good,” Aizawa said. “Again tomorrow.”
The second time, Izuku didn’t crumple.
He just shook.
Progress.
Aizawa had his own demons.
He hated the feeling of reaching for his quirk and finding nothing.
In the Matrix, his body still remembered it—his hair tried to rise, his eyes burned—but the system didn’t register Erasure as a valid command anymore. The machines had apparently decided “quirk that turns off other quirks” was not allowed to play in their sandbox if it knew the sandbox’s name.
He’d scowl and mutter, “Cowards,” under his breath whenever it failed.
But he didn’t give up.
He adapted.
Morpheus tailored programs to him: fighting multiple opponents with nothing but a scarf, using angles and environment against stronger foes, learning to anticipate Agent strikes without relying on instinctive quirk flares.
Watching Aizawa in motion—scarf whipping, feet silent, body flowing from one strike to the next—Izuku was forcibly reminded that his homeroom teacher had been a terrifying underground hero long before quirks were called “code.”
One evening, after a particularly nasty training run where an Agent sim had pinned Izuku to the wall three times running, Tank’s voice came over the comms, thicker than usual.
“Uh,” he said. “So. Side note. We might… have a situation developing.”
Everyone froze.
Izuku, still catching his breath on the dojo floor, looked up sharply.
“What kind of situation?” Trinity asked, hand going to the pistol at her thigh even though they were in a simulation.
“Agent activity spike,” Tank said grimly. “Sector flagging matches the UA region in the Matrix.”
Izuku’s blood turned to ice.
He scrambled to his feet. “My class—”
“Slow down,” Trinity snapped, but there was fear in her eyes too. “Tank?”
“Not an attack yet,” Tank said. Code rolled down a translucent screen that only he could see, but Izuku could hear the tension in his voice. “But they’ve increased monitoring protocols around the campus. More surveillance programs. Security sweeps. It’s like they’re… sniffing around, trying to figure out what happened.”
“What we did,” Aizawa said quietly.
He and Izuku exchanged a look.
He was remembering the warped hallway too. The way reality had stretched and twisted when Izuku forced a path from UA to the park.
Izuku swallowed hard.
“Did I…” He licked his lips. “Did I screw up? Did I paint a target on them?”
Trinity cursed under her breath.
“No,” she said. “You saved them. The machines already had a target on you. You’re just on their radar now as more than ‘annoying anomaly.’”
“That’s supposed to make me feel better?” Izuku asked weakly.
“Not really,” she admitted.
Morpheus paced slowly across the dojo, hands clasped behind his back.
“We knew this would be their next move,” he said. “The Matrix doesn’t like unexplained deviations. A whole classroom of kids taking a walk that wasn’t in the script? It will poke at that.”
“So what do we do?” Izuku asked. “We can’t just watch from here while they poke. If they decide 1-A is corrupted, or— or if they decide to delete the whole school—”
His voice broke.
Aizawa’s jaw clenched.
“We’re not ready,” he said, hating the words even as he said them. “Our bodies aren’t fully conditioned. Our control in the construct is shaky at best. Facing one Agent nearly got us both deleted. Facing multiple—”
“They won’t send a small detachment next time,” Trinity said quietly. “Midoriya’s little hallway stunt lit up their anomaly charts. They’ll prepare for another breach.”
Izuku’s lungs felt too tight.
Once, the idea of fighting villains had felt huge.
Now he was contemplating fighting an entire system that could rewrite reality with a flicker.
His hands shook.
Morpheus stopped pacing.
He looked at Aizawa, at Izuku, at the dojo walls.
His expression settled.
“We’re not ready,” he agreed. “But neither were we when Neo woke up. Or when I did. Or when Trinity freed her first city.”
He turned to Izuku.
“You bent a hallway,” he said. “You carved a path where one did not exist. That is not something we can ignore or delay. The machines won’t.”
He turned to Aizawa.
“You protected him,” he said. “You moved a class of teenagers through a collapsing sector without losing a single one. I have seen veterans lose more to far less.”
Aizawa’s lips thinned.
Morpheus’s gaze hardened.
“I think,” he said, “it’s time we stopped pretending we can wait until it’s convenient to act.”
Trinity blew out a slow breath.
“Let me guess,” she said. “You want to go back in.”
“Not tonight,” Morpheus said. “Not tomorrow. But soon. With a plan. We need more reconnaissance, better insertion points, fail-safes.”
Tank made a noise that was somewhere between a groan and a resigned laugh.
“And here I was hoping for a quiet week,” he muttered.
Izuku’s heart pounded.
“Back to UA,” he whispered. “Back to 1-A.”
The idea terrified him.
It also steadied him.
This wasn’t training for training’s sake. It was a preparation for something tangible, something that mattered.
His classmates’ faces flashed through his mind.
Kacchan, scowling.
Uraraka, smiling.
Iida, lecturing.
Todoroki, quietly exasperated.
“Okay,” he said.
Everyone looked at him.
He straightened his shoulders.
“Okay,” he repeated, stronger. “We train. We plan. We find a way to get in without dropping Agents on their heads. We figure out how to get them to safety, even if it’s just for a few minutes. And then we get out.”
He swallowed.
“And then we do it again. And again. Until we find a way to… to crack this cage.”
Aizawa watched him for a long moment.
Then, slowly, he nodded.
“We’ll need contingencies,” he said. “Code words. Rally points. Ways to get messages through in language the system will ignore. I know those kids. If we tell them the world is fake, half of them will punch something and the other half will start asking questions we don’t have answers for.”
Trinity snorted. “Sounds like home,” she said.
Morpheus smiled faintly.
“Then we begin,” he said. “Tank, pull us out. We’ll recon UA’s sector from the outside, then design a mission profile.”
“On it,” Tank said.
The dojo flickered.
Izuku felt the now-familiar yank at the back of his skull.
As the world dissolved into white, then nothing, he clung to one thought to anchor him:
We’re coming back for you.
Class 1-A didn’t know it yet.
But somewhere behind their classroom walls, the code had already started to shift.
Chapter 4: Reconnaissance and Rabbitholes
Notes:
Disclaimer: I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
The first time Izuku saw UA again, it almost broke him.
It started with lines of code.
Tank threw them up on the Nebuchadnezzar’s main screen—columns of green symbols cascading faster than Izuku’s eyes could track, running from ceiling to floor. To anyone else, it might’ve looked like nonsense.
To Izuku, it was starting—just barely—to look like a map.
“Here,” Tank said, tapping a cluster of brighter characters. “UA main gate, external cameras, security checkpoints. They tightened the net after your little hallway miracle.”
He traced another cluster. “Here’s Ground Beta. They’re still patching the sector. Lots of error-correction routines. You can practically hear the machines cursing.”
Izuku flinched at the ghost of memory: screaming bullets, shattering concrete, Aizawa’s blood.
He dragged himself back to the present.
“And this?” Aizawa asked, nodding at a pulsing band of code that stretched like a scar across the field.
Tank grimaced. “That,” he said, “is you.”
Izuku’s stomach dropped. “M-me?”
“Your hallway stunt left a mark,” Tank explained. “Reality isn’t supposed to bend that way. The Matrix tried to smooth it over, but the residue’s still there. A path that shouldn’t exist, connecting two sectors that aren’t supposed to touch like that.” He glanced back at them. “The good news is we can see it. The bad news is so can they.”
Trinity leaned over the console, resting her weight on her hands. “Agents are sniffing around the anomaly,” she said. “Extra patrol programs, more frequent sweeps. If we’re going to poke our noses back in, we do it before they get too comfortable.”
“Define ‘poke,’” Aizawa said. “‘Recon’ or ‘suicide mission with extra steps’?”
“Recon,” Morpheus said firmly. He stood with his hands clasped behind his back, watching the code with the same calm intensity he brought to every briefing. “No direct contact with your students. Not yet. No contact with faculty unless we can confirm they’re humans and not overwritten constructs. We go in, observe, test the waters. We do not pick a fight we cannot finish.”
Izuku shifted his weight from foot to foot.
“What if they’re already in danger?” he asked quietly. “What if the machines decide UA is too much trouble and hit reset while we’re standing out here making plans?”
Trinity looked at him.
“Kid,” she said, “they haven’t done it yet because you bought them time. That detour to the park you carved? It gave the system a ‘plausible’ narrative: localized glitch, contained villain attack, no need for a full sector wipe. But yeah.” She sighed. “If we sit on our hands too long, they might decide cleaning house is easier.”
Aizawa’s jaw tightened. “Then we move,” he said. “Carefully. But we move.”
Morpheus nodded. “Agreed.”
He turned to Izuku.
“How comfortable are you with partial masks?” he asked.
Izuku blinked. “Masks?”
Trinity’s lips quirked. “He means, how good are you at acting normal,” she translated. “If we drop you near UA, the system will recognize your signature. You’re a high-profile anomaly now. But if we tuck you into a role it already expects—a student, say, going about his day—it’ll take the Agents longer to notice.”
Izuku grimaced. “I…don’t know if I remember how to act normal,” he admitted. “My ‘normal’ is ‘anxious hero nerd scribbling notes mid-crisis.’”
“Congratulations,” Aizawa said dryly. “You just described ninety percent of your class.”
Morpheus smiled faintly. “You won’t be entirely alone,” he said. “We’ll send you in together. Aizawa’s presence will mask some of your anomalies. To the system, he is an authority figure. Familiar. A stabilizing pattern.”
Trinity shrugged. “Also: grown-up,” she said. “Machines have a weird soft spot for ‘responsible adult’ archetypes. Makes the kids easier to herd.”
Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose. “I have never felt more insulted,” he muttered.
Izuku chewed his lip.
“We’re not… telling them yet, right?” he asked. “My friends. If they see me.”
“No,” Aizawa said immediately. “Not unless we’re forced to. We don’t drop ‘hey, your life is a battery-powered lie’ on teenagers mid-evacuation recon.”
Izuku flinched. “But they have a right to—”
“They have a right to live,” Aizawa cut in, voice sharp but not unkind. “One thing at a time. You give them too much too fast, they freeze. Or they do something stupid. My job is to keep all of my kids alive while we dismantle this mess, not feed them trauma they can’t process yet.”
The words stung.
They also settled something in Izuku’s chest.
He nodded slowly.
“…Okay,” he said. “So we go in. We don’t say anything. We just… look.”
“And listen,” Morpheus added. “We watch how the Matrix reacts to your presence. We test boundaries without breaking them.”
Trinity straightened, cracking her neck.
“Cool,” she said. “Let’s put you two back in the blender.”
---
The Construct’s white void felt almost familiar this time.
Izuku exhaled as the world snapped into place around him: glossy floor, infinite horizon, racks of gear sliding into reality like they’d been there all along.
Aizawa flexed his hands, rolling his shoulders.
“Still hate this,” he muttered.
“You’ll live,” Trinity said. She walked between the racks, plucking items with practiced speed. “You’re going in as yourselves today. Hero costumes will raise fewer flags than random fashion changes the system didn’t script.”
Izuku traced gloved fingers down his familiar green suit.
“Won’t that make us more obvious?” he asked. “UA teachers and students don’t just appear out of nowhere mid-day.”
“Good instinct,” Trinity said approvingly. “But remember: we’re not dropping you into UA. We’ll spawn you a few blocks out, during what the schedule says is a break period. You’ll be ‘returning from patrol,’” she told Aizawa. “And Midoriya will be a student who got pulled along for work-study.”
Aizawa scowled. “UA does not send my students on patrol with me.”
“It does now,” Trinity said. “Or rather, the Matrix thinks it does because Tank fudged a few schedules. You’ll have cover if anyone asks.”
Tank’s voice floated down from nowhere. “No promises on Nezu’s logs,” he said. “That rodent’s code is weird. Half human, half something else. Almost like the machines let an AI pet project loose and decided to call it a day.”
Izuku’s brain immediately started spinning theories about Nezu being some kind of subroutine gone rogue. He filed them away for later.
“And weapons?” Aizawa asked. “Capture scarf, support items?”
Trinity tossed him a compact version of his scarf. “Matrix will render whatever you normally carry,” she said. “So no rocket launchers. Yet.”
She caught Izuku’s eye.
“And you,” she said, “don’t push past ten percent unless an Agent is literally chewing on your face. The bigger the power spike, the faster they’ll zero in.”
Izuku nodded, swallowing hard.
“Understood,” he said.
Morpheus stepped forward, holding out two familiar devices.
Phones.
Black, old-fashioned, with cords that dangled into nothingness.
“Exit points,” he said. “Once Tank has a line on you, he’ll spawn one nearby. You find it, you grab it, you go. Do not linger. Do not look back.”
Izuku took his, the weight oddly comforting in his palm.
Aizawa slid his into a belt pouch, movements precise.
“Last chance to back out,” Trinity said lightly.
Izuku caught Aizawa’s eye.
His teacher’s gaze was tired.
It was also steady.
“Not happening,” they said together.
Trinity smiled.
“Thought so,” she said.
She stepped behind Izuku, jack in hand.
“See you on the other side,” she said.
There was a click.
---
The transition was getting easier.
He still gasped at the sudden shift, the sense of his brain being poured from one container into another. But this time, the nausea receded faster. His senses snapped into focus like someone adjusting a camera.
City air hit his face.
The scent hit him first.
Street food, car exhaust, clean concrete, the faint hint of nearby greenery. Tokyo’s familiar blend of life and pollution filtered through his lungs.
He knew this street.
He’d walked it a hundred times on the way to UA.
Skyscrapers rose around them, glass and steel gleaming in the afternoon light. A tram rattled in the distance. People moved along the sidewalks, chatter and footsteps blending into a low murmur.
Aizawa stood at his side, hands tucked in his pockets, scarf draped comfortably around his neck. He looked like he’d just stepped out of a patrol, hair slightly mussed, eyes hidden behind goggles.
“Visual contact check,” Trinity’s voice said in their ears, threaded through their com implants. “You both intact? Any immediate weirdness?”
Izuku swallowed, forcing himself not to spin in a full circle like a lost tourist. “Everything looks…” He hesitated. “Normal. But the code hum is louder.”
“The what?” Aizawa muttered.
“The… background,” Izuku said, fumbling for words. “The… Matrix… quirk? The thing that keeps gravity consistent. It’s like…”
He reached inward.
There it was.
A hum just under the surface—like a city’s electrical grid, constant and thrumming. It ran through the pavement, the air, the people weaving around them. Quirk activations flared here and there like tiny fireworks in the pattern.
But over all of it, heavy and alert, was something else.
Like a big cat waking up.
“The system’s paying attention,” Izuku murmured. “More than last time.”
“That tracks,” Trinity said grimly. “You’re on its Most Annoying list now. All right. Play it cool. Left at the corner. Walk. Don’t run.”
They moved.
Izuku’s heart pounded in his chest. Every time someone glanced in their direction, his muscles tensed.
Do they see us? Do they know?
But people just… moved. A salaryman in a rumpled suit brushed past, muttering about meetings. A pair of high school girls in a different school’s uniform giggled over something on a phone. A mother scolded her toddler for trying to run into the street.
Background characters, his newly cynical brain whispered.
Humans, Morpheus had said.
They’re still people.
He forced himself to breathe.
“Five things you can see,” Aizawa said quietly, as if reading his mind.
Izuku swallowed.
“Uh—traffic light. Coffee stand. Billboard with All Might’s old ad. That stray cat by the lamppost. Your scarf.”
“Four things you can feel,” Aizawa prompted.
“The ground under my shoes,” Izuku murmured. “The fabric of my gloves. The air on my face. The… pull of the code.”
He waited.
His heart rate eased, just a little.
“Good,” Aizawa said.
“Adorable,” Trinity muttered over the comm. “Hero grounding exercises inside a digital prison. I’ve seen weirder, but not by much.”
Tank’s voice chimed in. “You’re two blocks from UA’s outer wall,” he said. “Switch to side streets. Main cameras are on a hair trigger.”
They cut down a narrower lane, the sounds of the main road fading a bit. Laundry flapped on balconies overhead. A vending machine hummed at the corner, its bright colors slightly too crisp.
Izuku’s chest tightened.
He’d bought drinks out of that machine with Uraraka and Iida once.
When quirk training and pop quizzes were his biggest worries.
He swallowed hard.
“Avoid nostalgia,” Trinity said. “It’ll slow you down.”
“Too late,” Izuku muttered.
Aizawa’s hand brushed his shoulder briefly.
Not enough to draw attention.
Enough to steady him.
“There,” Tank said. “End of the lane. You’ll hit the lower perimeter road. Sightlines to the main gate and dorm path. Good vantage point, minimal civilian traffic.”
They emerged from between the buildings and saw it.
UA.
The main gate rose ahead, gleaming and secure. The walls curved around the campus, tall and imposing. Inside, he could see the top of the main building, the glint of the gym domes, a slice of the sports field.
His throat closed.
“Visual anomaly,” Tank said sharply. “Zooming in.”
The code overlay flickered in Izuku’s vision as he squinted.
The security cameras built into the gate posts glowed faintly in his mind’s eye. They pulsed in a regular rhythm.
Except…
“There,” Izuku whispered. “That camera on the left. It’s… off-beat.”
Aizawa followed his gaze.
To normal sight, the camera looked identical to its twin on the right. But the left one… twitched. Just a fraction, like a glitch in a video stream.
“That’s an Agent access point,” Trinity said. “Hijacked system. They can spawn in through that if they need to. You see any park benches or walls nearby that feel… ‘softer’ than they should be?”
Izuku scanned the area.
The concrete of the retaining wall by the roadside felt solid in his mind’s eye. The metal railings, the street lamps—consistent.
But a spot of sidewalk near the gate felt… wrong. Like the code beneath it had been recently rewritten.
“There,” he said, pointing. “That patch. It’s like the hallway. But small.”
“A localized insertion buffer,” Tank said. “Yeah. They can pop up there if things go sideways.”
“Comforting,” Aizawa muttered.
Movement at the gate caught Izuku’s eye.
Two security guards stood by the entrance, talking with a parent. The parent bowed repeatedly, gesturing toward the campus. One of the guards shook his head, smiling apologetically.
Izuku’s stomach lurched.
He knew those guards.
Mr. Sato with the thinning hair, who always let them through with a stern but kind glance. Ms. Kagawa with the piercing whistle.
Their code felt… normal.
Human.
But standing just behind them, half in shadow, was someone else.
Black suit.
Sunglasses.
Hands clasped behind his back.
Izuku’s skin crawled.
“Agent,” he whispered.
He wasn’t moving. Just watching the gate. Watching the road. Watching them.
Aizawa’s shoulders tensed.
“Visual contact?” Trinity’s voice sharpened.
“Suited program at the gate,” Aizawa said quietly. “Standard Agent look, not even bothering with a host.”
Tank swore under his breath. “They’re not even pretending anymore,” he muttered. “Okay. Back off. Stay in the side street. If he tags your signatures—”
“He hasn’t yet,” Izuku cut in.
He didn’t know how he knew.
He just… felt it.
The Agent’s gaze slid past them, over them, like they were part of the scenery. His attention was on the gate itself, on the flow of people.
“He’s not looking for us,” Izuku said softly. “He’s watching for… spikes. For bugs like the last time.”
Aizawa frowned. “Meaning?”
“Meaning if we don’t bend anything,” Izuku said, “we’re just noise. Two more pieces in the background. For now.”
Trinity hummed thoughtfully.
“Kid might be right,” she admitted. “Agents prioritize anomalies. If you stay within expected behaviors, you’re less interesting.”
“That’s been the story of my life,” Aizawa said dryly.
Izuku almost smiled.
Students in UA uniforms moved along the path inside the wall. Some he recognized—even at this distance—from the way they walked.
Mineta’s short, bouncing stride. Yaoyorozu’s upright, composed posture. Kaminari’s loose, easy slouch.
He scanned desperately for more familiar silhouettes.
There.
A flash of explosive blond, hands jammed in pockets.
Kacchan.
A streak of half-white, half-red hair beside him.
Todoroki.
Iida’s rigid outline a step behind, arms moving in his exaggerated chopping motions as he lectured them.
His vision blurred.
They were okay.
They were here.
They had no idea.
His hands curled into fists.
“Midoriya,” Aizawa’s voice said quietly. “Stay with me.”
“I’m—I’m here,” Izuku whispered, blinking hard. “They’re… they’re right there.”
“I know,” Aizawa said.
He sounded like it hurt.
They watched in silence as Class 1-A—most of them, anyway—filtered through the gate back toward the main building. Their voices drifted faintly across the distance: complaints about make-up exercises, jokes, someone arguing about cafeteria curry.
It was so normal it hurt.
Tank cleared his throat over the comm. “You’re only supposed to be eyes today,” he reminded them gently. “If you go charging in to hug everyone, the Agent at the gate is going to get very interested very fast.”
“I’m not going to—” Izuku began hotly, then deflated. “Maybe a little. But I know. We’re just scouting. I won’t… I won’t mess it up.”
He meant it.
But then the universe decided to test his resolve immediately.
“Uh,” Trinity said. “We’ve got movement on your street. Seven o’clock.”
Izuku turned.
A small group of UA students rounded the corner into the side road.
Three of them.
He recognized them instantly.
Uraraka.
Sero.
And—
“Deku?” Uraraka blinked.
Izuku froze.
Of course.
Of course the universe hated him.
Uraraka Ochaco, in full UA uniform, backpack slung over one shoulder, stared at him with wide brown eyes. Sero peered around her, expression curious. Behind them, Asui Tsuyu’s steady gaze landed on Aizawa, then flicked back to Izuku.
Their code felt… normal.
Human.
Their faces were exactly as he remembered.
Trinity swore softly in his ear.
“Okay,” she said briskly. “Change of plan. You don’t ignore them; that’d be more suspicious. Play it cool. Remember your cover.”
Izuku’s mouth went dry.
“Deku!” Uraraka repeated, her initial surprise shifting into relief. “You’re okay! We heard there was some kind of training malfunction and you and Aizawa-sensei got sent to the infirmary and then Recovery Girl chewed out the teachers and—”
She broke off, eyes narrowing as she took in his stiff posture, the tension in his shoulders.
“You are okay, right?” she asked, worry creeping into her voice. “You kind of look like you swallowed a ghost.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled faintly. “Ribbit,” she said. “Midoriya-chan, you do seem tense, kero.”
Behind them, Sero rubbed the back of his neck. “Yeah, man, you look like Iida after someone leaves a wrapper in the hall.”
Izuku opened his mouth.
Nothing came out.
Aizawa stepped in smoothly, hands still in his pockets.
“Recovery Girl cleared us half an hour ago,” he said. His voice slid into teacher mode with practiced ease. “We were on our way back from a follow-up report to the staff room. You three are supposed to be in the dorm commons.”
Uraraka winced. “We were!” she said. “But then we remembered we left our notebooks in the classroom, and we thought we’d grab them before study group, and then Sero wanted a drink from the vending machine—”
“It’s limited-time flavor!” Sero protested.
“And then we saw you two, kero,” Tsuyu finished. “We wanted to say hi.”
Her gaze flicked briefly over Aizawa’s shoulder.
For a heartbeat, Izuku had the uncomfortable impression she saw more than she was supposed to. Froppy had always had good instincts.
Aizawa didn’t let his annoyance show.
“Fine,” he said. “You’ve said hi. Now go back to the dorms. You’ve had enough excitement this week.”
Uraraka opened her mouth to argue, thought better of it, and snapped a quick bow instead.
“Yes, sensei!” she said. She flashed Izuku a quick smile. “I’m glad you’re okay, Deku. You were really scary out there for a while. Don’t make us worry like that again, okay?”
His chest ached.
“I’ll… try,” he managed.
Tsuyu’s eyes softened. “We’ll see you at study group, kero,” she said. “Bakugou-kun pretends he doesn’t care, but he’s been pacing more than usual.”
Sero grinned. “Don’t tell him we said that,” he stage-whispered.
Izuku nodded, swallowing hard. “I—yeah,” he said. “I’ll be there.”
The lie tasted like ash.
They waved and moved on, heading toward the main path.
Their footsteps faded.
Izuku stared after them until they turned the corner and vanished.
The moment they were out of sight, his knees wobbled.
Aizawa caught his arm, steadying him.
“Breathe,” he murmured.
Izuku sucked in air that tasted like guilt.
“They were right there,” he whispered. “I could’ve… I could’ve told them. Warned them. Something.”
“And then what?” Aizawa asked, voice quiet but hard. “They panic. Agents spike. We get into a chase we can’t win. Your classmates get flagged as ‘contaminated.’ The machines decide wiping their sector is cleaner than dealing with you.” He shook his head. “No. Not yet.”
“I know,” Izuku said.
He did.
That didn’t make it hurt less.
“On the plus side,” Trinity said dryly, “you didn’t blow your cover. Good improv on the Recovery Girl excuse, Eraserhead. Ten points.”
“Don’t score me,” Aizawa muttered.
Tank cleared his throat. “Uh, guys,” he said. “Hate to ruin the moment, but the Agent at the gate just got… twitchy.”
Izuku’s head snapped up.
The suited figure by the gate had shifted.
His head turned, not toward them, but toward the side street they’d just occupied. His sunglasses glinted.
“I think he felt something,” Tank said. “Not you, exactly. Just… ripples.”
“Time to go,” Trinity said sharply. “Walk, don’t run. Second side street on your right. Tank, find me an exit.”
“Already on it,” Tank said. “There’s a payphone two blocks down, attached to a convenience store façade. I can spawn it in sixty seconds.”
“Sixty seconds is a long time,” Aizawa muttered.
It got longer.
They moved down the side street at what Izuku hoped passed for a casual pace. His skin prickled. The hum of the Matrix’s code grew louder, like someone had turned up the volume.
They turned right.
The Agent stepped out in front of them.
Not the one at the gate.
Another one.
Same suit.
Same glasses.
Same expressionless face.
He walked straight out of a closed storefront window—glass rippling around him like water, then solidifying behind him without a crack.
“Target anomalies located,” he said calmly. “Subject: Midoriya Izuku. Subject: Aizawa Shouta. Unauthorized presence detected.”
Izuku’s heart slammed into his ribs.
“Stall,” Trinity hissed. “Phones almost ready—”
Aizawa shifted, stepping instinctively between Izuku and the Agent.
“Long day,” he said, voice cool. “We’re on school grounds. If this is some kind of test from the Commission, you picked the wrong—”
“Cover narrative rejected,” the Agent said. “Known anomalies must be removed.”
His hand lifted.
Palm open.
Izuku didn’t think.
He moved.
One For All flared—ten percent, more than was smart, but less than all-out suicide. Power surged through his legs. He slammed into Aizawa from the side, shoving them both behind a parked truck just as the air where they’d stood shredded with a screaming distortion shot.
Metal shrieked.
The truck’s side panel warped inward, groaning, as if the bullet had decided it shouldn’t exist in that shape anymore.
Izuku hit the ground hard, teeth clacking.
“Agh—!”
“Fifteen seconds,” Tank snapped. “Phone’s spawning at the corner of the next block. Convenience store sign reads ‘Yamazaki Mart.’ Red awning. You can’t miss it.”
“Hard to miss anything if we’re dead,” Aizawa gritted out.
He grabbed Izuku’s sleeve and dragged them both to their feet.
The Agent stepped around the truck, expression unchanging.
He raised his hand again.
Izuku didn’t aim for the bullets this time.
He aimed for the truck.
“Now,” he hissed, shoving One For All into a single command: fall.
Gravity was a rule.
Rules could bend.
The truck lurched.
It tilted sideways, then slammed onto its side between them and the Agent like a metal wall. The shot hit the undercarriage instead, warping the frame.
Izuku staggered, vision going white at the edges.
“That,” Trinity said tightly, “just lit up every anomaly detector in a mile radius.”
“Then we run,” Aizawa snapped.
They ran.
The street blurred around them.
Izuku’s lungs burned. His ribs ached. The world flowed strangely—code tugging at his heels, trying to reassert its normal pattern after the truck’s unnatural flip.
Ahead, the corner loomed.
A red awning flickered into existence halfway through a blink, hanging over a convenience store that hadn’t been there a moment ago.
The payphone attached to its wall rang.
“Go!” Tank shouted.
They skidded around the corner.
Izuku darted for the phone.
The world warped.
He stumbled.
The sidewalk stretched, lengthening like gum. Each step took him only half the distance he should have crossed.
“Spatial distortion,” Trinity snapped. “Agent’s trying to pin you. Push through!”
Izuku felt the Matrix’s quirk yank at his feet, trying to hold him in place.
He snarled.
“No,” he hissed, and shoved One For All into his own speed, rewriting the line that said you move at this rate to faster.
The world snapped back.
He stumbled, then lunged.
His fingers closed around the receiver.
Behind him, the Agent stepped around the corner, hand raised.
“Deletion author—”
The phone touched Izuku’s ear.
The world ripped away.
---
They came out of the construct hard.
Izuku ripped the jack out and rolled sideways on instinct, heart still jackhammering, his brain convinced there was an Agent behind him.
There wasn’t.
Just the Nebuchadnezzar’s metal ceiling, pipes, and Trinity cursing as she punched a console.
“Sloppy,” she snarled. “That was sloppy. I should’ve seen the host substitution on that shopkeeper three turns ago. Tank, remind me to adjust the Agent proxy filters.”
Tank winced. “On it,” he said. “You two okay?”
Aizawa sagged in his chair, breathing hard.
“No new holes,” he said. “Just the old ones complaining.”
Izuku lay on the floor, staring at the overhead wiring.
His whole body shook.
He wasn’t sure if it was fear, adrenaline, or some horrible cocktail of both.
Morpheus stepped into view above him, expression carefully neutral.
“Report,” he said.
Izuku swallowed.
“Agents can piggyback on more subtle access points than we thought,” he said hoarsely. “They’re watching the side streets around UA, not just the main gate. They’re keyed to my signature more than Aizawa-sensei’s. They react faster when I bend rules. And… and…”
He closed his eyes.
“And my friends are okay,” he whispered. “For now. They’re… they’re still themselves. They don’t know. But the Agents are watching the gate. It won’t stay quiet forever.”
Silence fell.
Aizawa pushed himself unsteadily out of his chair and lowered himself to the floor beside Izuku.
He didn’t say anything at first.
He just sat there, shoulder pressed against Izuku’s, both of them staring at the ceiling.
“I froze,” Izuku blurted suddenly. “When I saw Uraraka. For a second, I just… stood there. If sensei hadn’t covered, I…”
“You talked,” Aizawa said. “You smiled. You lied convincingly enough that three very observant kids didn’t panic. That’s more than a lot of pros could manage in your position.”
Izuku blinked up at him.
“You bent a truck,” Aizawa added. “On purpose. Without tearing your arms off.”
Izuku flushed. “I almost blacked out.”
“But you didn’t,” Aizawa said. “You got us to the exit. You didn’t freeze when the Agent stepped out. You moved me out of the line of fire again.”
He tilted his head back with a tired exhale.
“You did good,” he said.
Izuku’s throat tightened.
“Did we…?” He swallowed. “Did we make things worse?”
Morpheus crouched beside them.
His gaze was steady.
“In the short term,” he said, “you stirred the water. The Agent response will tighten. They’ll log this as another anomaly cluster.” He paused.
“In the long term?” he continued. “You proved something. The machines can’t lock you out completely. You can still get close. You can still move through the crowd without triggering an instant purge. That matters.”
Trinity crossed her arms, leaning against the console.
“And we learned something about the kids,” she said. “Uraraka, Asui, Sero—they didn’t glitch. Their code didn’t flicker. The machines don’t see them as compromised. Yet.”
“Which means we still have time,” Tank added. “Time to plan an extraction that doesn’t end in a massacre.”
Izuku closed his eyes.
Time.
He clung to the word like a lifeline.
They weren’t ready.
He knew that.
Today had proved it.
But they weren’t helpless, either.
He’d seen the Agent’s movements more clearly this time. He’d felt the way the sidewalk stretched when the system tried to hold him. He’d pushed back.
He could learn.
He would learn.
Aizawa shifted, wincing, and let his head thunk lightly against Izuku’s.
“Next time,” he said quietly, “we go in with a more specific goal. A message. A test run of how much we can say without tripping alarms.”
Izuku nodded, the motion small.
“Next time,” he echoed.
He thought of Uraraka’s smile.
Tsuyu’s steady gaze.
Sero’s easy grin.
Kacchan’s gruff concern, buried under shouting.
Class 1-A laughed and studied and trained in a world of code, oblivious to the machine eyes watching their every move.
Izuku stared up at the ceiling.
“We’re coming back,” he whispered.
Not just as students and teachers.
Not just as anomalies.
As heroes.
And the Matrix was going to have to learn what that meant.
Chapter 5: Fire Drills and Fault Lines
Notes:
Disclaimer: I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Izuku woke up with a scream trapped in his throat.
For one heartbeat he was back in the pod—red glass, gel in his lungs, cables in his neck. For another, he was on the UA side street with an Agent’s hand lifting, the world stretching like rubber.
Then the Nebuchadnezzar’s ceiling came into focus.
Pipes.
Wires.
A faint leak stain in the corner he’d counted a dozen times already.
His heart pounded against his ribs.
He realized he was still half-strangled in his blanket, fingers clenched so tight they hurt. The bunk above creaked as the ship shifted. Somewhere down the hall, someone coughed.
Not dead.
Not erased.
Just… awake.
He dragged in a breath.
It shuddered.
A quiet voice floated from the shadows of the crew quarters.
“Five things you can see, problem child.”
Izuku flinched before his brain caught up.
“Aizawa-sensei?” he croaked.
The man was a silhouette in the narrow aisle, back against the bulkhead, one knee drawn up, the other leg stretched carefully out in front of him. His hair hung loose around his face, shadows turning it into an even bigger mess than usual.
He looked exactly like someone who’d meant to sit down “for a minute” and hadn’t moved in an hour.
Izuku swallowed.
“Um.” His eyes skated around the dim bunks. “The ceiling. The ladder. Your… uh, scarf. That bolt Tank still hasn’t fixed. And… your capture weapon bag on that hook.”
“Four things you can feel,” Aizawa murmured.
“The blanket,” Izuku whispered. “The mattress. The—uh—metal rail against my arm. And my heart beating too fast.”
“Three things you can hear.”
“The hum of the engine. Someone snoring. Your voice.”
Aizawa’s silhouette dipped in a slow nod.
“Two things you can smell.”
Izuku inhaled.
“Oil,” he said. “And… coffee. I think. Burnt.”
“That’s Tank,” Aizawa said. “He keeps trying to convince the machine our beans are still coffee.”
“One thing you can taste.”
“Dry mouth,” Izuku muttered. “And… metal. Like fear.”
“That’s two things.”
Izuku huffed a weak laugh.
The panic ebbed from a tidal wave to something more manageable. His fingers loosened on the blanket.
“How many nightmares is that?” Aizawa asked quietly.
Izuku stared up at the bunk slats. “Since we got here or just tonight?”
“Tonight.”
“…Three,” he admitted.
Aizawa grunted softly. “Better than yesterday.”
Izuku blinked. “You were—counting?”
“You yell in your sleep,” Aizawa said. “Kind of hard not to.”
Izuku flushed.
“Sorry,” he muttered.
“Don’t be stupid,” Aizawa said without heat. “You nearly got deleted in front of your entire class and then found out the universe is a battery farm. Nightmares are the least worrying reaction.”
Izuku’s throat tightened.
He hesitated.
Then, very quietly, he asked,
“Do you… have them too?”
Aizawa was quiet long enough that Izuku thought he’d overstepped.
Then:
“Sometimes I’m back in the pod,” Aizawa said, voice low. “Sometimes we’re in Ground Beta again and the kids melt into code when I call their names.” A humorless huff. “Sometimes Nezu turns into an Agent. That one’s new.”
Izuku made a strangled noise. “That’s horrible,” he said. “And also strangely plausible.”
“Don’t encourage my subconscious.”
They sat in the quiet, ship humming around them.
“Can I ask you something?” Izuku whispered.
“No. Go back to sleep,” Aizawa said automatically.
Izuku almost smiled.
“You’re awake too,” he pointed out.
Silence.
“Fine,” Aizawa conceded. “Ask.”
Izuku swallowed.
“Do you… regret… coming out?” he asked. “Pulling the phone. Waking up. All of this.” His hand fluttered between the bunks, encompassing ship, war, training, everything. “You could’ve… stayed. With them. With us. Even if it was fake, you wouldn’t have known.”
Aizawa’s answer was immediate.
“No,” he said.
Izuku frowned into the dark. “Not even a little?”
Aizawa shifted, metal creaking under his weight.
“I hate this,” he said. “I hate watching you shake after every sim. I hate seeing my kids walking around in there like livestock on a feed chart. I hate that every time I close my eyes I see… wires.” Something in his voice frayed on the last word.
He drew in a breath.
“But I don’t regret knowing,” he said. “Ignorance doesn’t make a cage less real. It just makes you easier to manage.”
Izuku hugged the blanket tighter.
“I guess,” he said softly. “I used to think the world was cruel because it decided I didn’t get a quirk. Turns out it’s cruel because it decided none of us get a real life.”
“Careful,” Aizawa murmured. “You’re starting to sound like an underground philosopher. I don’t have tenure for that.”
Izuku snorted.
“Get some sleep,” Aizawa added. “Morpheus wants us in the construct early. He mentioned words like ‘tactical planning’ and ‘long-term infiltration.’ You’ll love it. There will be charts.”
Izuku’s brain perked up despite everything.
“…Charts?” he whispered.
“Yes,” Aizawa said. “Go to sleep.”
Izuku smiled weakly into the dark.
He didn’t sleep well.
But he slept.
---
Morpheus’s idea of a “planning session” turned out to be both better and worse than Izuku expected.
Better because it involved a detailed virtual map of UA.
Worse because it involved watching little glowing dots representing his classmates move through that map like targets in a video game.
They stood in the Construct—not dojo this time, but an overhead wireframe of the UA campus, floating in endless white. Buildings rose in translucent stacks, corridors and stairwells glowing faint blue. Tiny light-tags drifted inside them like fireflies.
“Class 1-A?” Izuku asked, voice tight.
Tank's voice floated down from above, amused. “Not just them,” he said. “You’re looking at live motion feeds from several sectors. This is how the machines see your school. Security routines, student movement, teacher patterns. All condensed to data.”
Aizawa squinted. “That cluster in the east wing?”
“Teachers’ lounge,” Tank said. “They gossip more than you think.”
Aizawa grunted. “I know.”
Izuku pointed to a cluster of yellow tags pulsating in one building.
“And that?” he asked.
“Your beloved 1-A,” Trinity said.
Izuku’s chest tightened.
The tags moved in recognizable patterns. One darted around the room in tight loops.
“Mineta,” Izuku muttered.
Another moved in straight lines, then stopped precisely, then moved again.
“Iida.”
Two tags chased each other briefly, collided, then separated.
“Kaminari and Kirishima,” Izuku whispered.
His hand shook.
Morpheus let him look for a moment.
“Remember,” he said gently, “they are not dots.”
Izuku nodded jerkily.
“I know,” he whispered. “They’re… people. My friends. My class.”
He dragged his eyes away with effort.
“What’s the plan?” Aizawa asked. “You said we’re not ready for a mass extraction. So what are we doing instead of getting them out?”
“Building an exit,” Morpheus said.
He gestured, and the map zoomed in on the main building. Corridors widened into view—homerooms, stairwells, gym access.
“UA has emergency protocols,” he said. “Fire drills. Villain intrusion drills. Quirk malfunction protocols. All scripted. All regulated.”
Aizawa’s mouth twitched. “I’ve supervised enough of those,” he said. “Half the kids treat them like free time. The other half overthink the escape routes.”
“Those routines are controlled by the Matrix,” Morpheus continued. “Right now, they lead to ‘safe zones’ designed by the machines—areas where they can monitor crowds efficiently, even overwriting individuals if necessary. Our goal—” his eyes sharpened “—is to hijack one.”
Izuku leaned forward.
“Hijack… how?” he asked.
Trinity stepped up beside Morpheus, tapping a glowing block that represented the first-floor corridor outside 1-A.
“Think of an emergency drill like a script,” she said. “Bell rings, kids stand, teacher lines them up, they walk down Corridor A, turn left, gather at Point B. The Matrix enforces that script: doors unlock, signs light up, alarms sound.”
She smirked. “We’re going to rewrite the script. A little.”
Tank chimed in. “We can’t change everything at once,” he said. “That’d ping every Agent in a ten-block radius. But we can… nudge. Change some door priorities. Alter a sign. Swap a ‘safest route’ flag.”
He highlighted a section of the map. A staircase glowed brighter.
“Right now, if there’s a fire drill, 1-A goes out the side exit and down to the athletic field,” Tank said. “We adjust the script so it tells them the fastest route is through Stairwell C, down to the disaster bunker.”
Izuku frowned. “UA has a bunker?” he asked. “We’ve only used the shelters near the field…”
Aizawa grimaced. “They built an underground shelter complex after the USJ attack,” he said. “Mostly for PR. Haven’t needed to use it yet.”
Morpheus’s eyes warmed. “Perfect,” he said. “Underused route. Fewer eyes.”
Trinity nodded. “We slip a subroutine into that bunker,” she said. “Something that tells the Matrix ‘this space is just a storage room, nothing to see here.’ Meanwhile, Tank designates it as an extraction point. We prep a phone in the construct overlay. When it’s time…”
She mimed picking up a receiver.
Izuku’s heart stuttered.
“You want to run a drill,” he said slowly. “Get my whole class into that bunker. And then… what? Yank them all out at once?”
“Not yet,” Morpheus said. “For now, we just get them there and back. Test the path. See how many Agents twitch. See how your kids respond to being moved along a new route.”
“We need data,” Aizawa murmured.
He looked at the map thoughtfully.
“I can get them to follow me,” he said. “In a drill. Old protocols or new. They’re trained to obey emergency directions.”
Izuku bit his lip.
“Would the system… let you randomly change a route like that?” he asked. “UA loves to test us, but Nezu always files paperwork…”
“Nezu’s code is weird enough that he can justify almost anything,” Tank said. “We piggyback on that. Make it look like one of his experiments.”
Trinity tilted her head. “We’ll also need to prep the kids mentally,” she said. “If the system throws them a really weird scenario, some of them will freeze. Or joke. Or try to improvise. We want them accustomed to following Aizawa’s lead when things get… strange.”
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
“You want us to… lie to them,” he said softly.
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said.
“No, I—I know,” Izuku said quickly. “I get it. Drills save lives. We’re training them. I just…” He swallowed. “I hate that we have to do it while pretending it’s all… normal.”
Aizawa’s expression softened.
“Welcome to teaching,” he said quietly. “We’ve always lied to them a little. ‘Everything will be okay’ is still a lie even if you mean it.”
Izuku flinched.
Morpheus watched their faces, then stepped in gently.
“You won’t be lying entirely,” he said. “You are preparing them for something real. We’re just… limited in how much truth we can attach to it.”
Trinity shrugged. “Call it a trust exercise,” she said. “You say ‘when I say move, you move.’ Later, when things go sideways for real, they follow the pattern. That’s not betrayal. That’s giving them a fighting chance.”
Izuku let out a shaky breath.
“All right,” he said. “So what do we have to do?”
Morpheus smiled faintly.
“Class,” he said, “is in session.”
---
Training this time didn’t happen in the empty dojo.
It happened in UA’s hallways.
Or rather, the Construct’s version of them.
Izuku blinked as the white world snapped into corridors he knew better than his own apartment building. Rows of homeroom doors. Trophy cases. Posters for the Cultural Festival that had never happened in real life here.
“It even smells right,” he whispered. “Disinfectant and gym socks…”
Aizawa appeared beside him, scarf draped, looking profoundly unimpressed.
“I hate it,” he said flatly.
Morpheus and Trinity stood at the far end of the hall, near the door labeled “1-A.” Their presence looked… wrong here, like someone had copy-pasted them into a school drama.
“Tank’s built a sim based on UA schematics and movement patterns,” Trinity said. “No live minds, just placeholders. You’re going to practice getting a crowd from Point A to Point B before the system can cut you off.”
She snapped her fingers.
The door to 1-A slid open.
Students poured out.
Izuku’s breath stopped.
They looked like his class—same uniforms, same hair, same personal quirks. Kacchan’s scowl. Iida’s rigid posture. Kaminari’s lazy grin.
But their eyes were wrong.
Flat.
Glassier than they should be.
Placeholders.
Code puppets.
Izuku’s gut twisted.
Aizawa glanced at him, then back at the crowd.
“Don’t name them,” he said quietly. “Not these.”
Izuku nodded, throat tight.
Morpheus stepped back, leaving the corridor to them.
“Scenario one,” he said. “Standard fire drill. Existing script. No Agents. Just a test of your command voice and timing. Aizawa leads. Midoriya shadows, watches.”
The bell blared.
The fake students jumped.
Some muttered.
Aizawa moved.
He stepped into the hall, posture shifting into that strict, no-nonsense bearing that could silence Kaminari mid-joke.
“Line up!” he barked. “Same as always. No quirks. No talking. Move.”
They moved.
Even as simulations, they followed his voice—chattering dropping to a murmur, then to silence. They lined up automatically, clustering into recognizable friend groups.
Izuku swallowed hard.
He fell into step beside them, counting.
Twenty.
Twenty familiar shapes.
He felt like he was walking through a ghost class, and it hurt in ways he hadn’t expected.
They moved down the hall, turned right at the intersection, filed down the stairs. The environment responded—doors unlocking, signs flashing green. Everything flowed like it always did.
At the side exit, they spilled out into the replica of the athletic field.
“Time?” Aizawa called.
“Forty-five seconds from bell to field,” Tank said. “Within normal parameters.”
Morpheus nodded. “Again,” he said. “But this time, we change the script.”
They ran it again.
This time, instead of turning right at the junction, Aizawa called for a left.
“New route,” he said curtly as the students blinked. “Disaster protocol. Follow me.”
The hallway… resisted.
Izuku felt it—the Matrix’s script pushing them toward the field, like a current trying to drag a boat downstream.
Doors they shouldn’t use stayed locked a fraction of a second longer.
Lights flickered.
The students hesitated.
Izuku shoved his awareness into the environment.
No, he told it fiercely. Here. This way.
The resistance eased.
Doors clicked open.
Exit signs blinked twice, then reoriented, arrows shifting to point toward Stairwell C.
The simulations followed.
At the base of the stairwell, Trinity stood with arms folded.
“Better,” she said. “But you dragged your feet. If an Agent flags that much script deviation, they’ll start spawning obstacles sooner.”
“What kind of obstacles?” Izuku asked warily.
“Locked doors, misdirected signs, random ‘urgent announcements’ telling you to shelter in place,” Trinity said. “The Matrix doesn’t like improvisation. It’ll try to shove you back in line.”
They spent the next hour running variations.
Lights going out.
Doors locking.
Sirens blaring contradictory instructions.
Izuku watched Aizawa adjust—voices rising over noise, direct orders cutting through confusion. “Ignore that!” he’d shout when a fake announcement told them to stop. “Eyes on me! Move!”
The simulated students learned their patterns.
Even as dumb code, they started obeying Aizawa’s voice faster each repetition.
Izuku watched.
Filed it away.
He also started to… push.
At first, it was tiny things.
He nudged a locked door’s “status” flag from CLOSED to OPEN just before they reached it.
He stretched a too-short hallway a few extra meters to avoid a spawn point.
He dimmed lights at an intersection to make a “wrong” path less appealing to the herd.
Each tweak felt like editing a document mid-sentence.
The system resisted.
He pushed harder.
By the end of the session he had a splitting headache and a new appreciation for why Neo always looked exhausted in the old stories.
“Good,” Morpheus said quietly as they stood panting in the sim bunker, their ghost class arrayed around them. “Now comes the hard part.”
Izuku wiped sweat from his forehead. “That wasn’t it?” he asked weakly.
Trinity tilted her head, studying the fake students.
“You need them to trust you,” she said. “Not just the script. You two can shove code around all day, but if the kids panic and bolt, it’s chaos.”
“And right now,” Aizawa said, “we’ve only rehearsed with cardboard cutouts.”
He looked at Izuku.
His eyes were tired.
Determined.
“We need to run a version of this with the real class,” he said. “Soon.”
Izuku’s stomach flipped.
“How?” he asked. “We can’t just… appear and shout ‘surprise drill.’ Nezu will either take notes or kill us. Or both.”
Morpheus smiled slightly. “You’re forgetting something,” he said. “You are still, in the Matrix, their homeroom teacher and student. The system expects you at UA. After the ‘training accident,’ it expects a follow-up.”
Trinity’s mouth curved. “We give it one,” she said.
Tank chimed in. “UA’s schedule shows a homeroom block tomorrow morning,” he said. “Right after first period. Nezu flagged it for ‘special instruction.’ That’s our opening.”
Izuku’s heart hammered.
“You want us to go back,” he said.
“Not for a full mission,” Morpheus said. “Just… a lesson.”
Aizawa’s lips thinned.
“A paranoid emergency-preparedness lecture,” he said slowly. “From their famously paranoid homeroom teacher.”
He snorted.
“They’ll buy it.”
---
UA’s classroom door felt heavier than Izuku remembered.
He stood in the hallway outside 1-A, hand hovering just above the handle, pulse racing in his throat. The hum of the Matrix’s code pressed against his skin like static.
He was in full uniform.
Green suit. Red boots. Gloves.
He felt… wrong in it.
Too aware of every seam.
Behind him, Aizawa adjusted his scarf, expression carefully blank behind his goggles.
“In and out,” Trinity said in their ears. “One block. You talk, you plant the idea of weird drills, you don’t mention robots or pods. If an Agent shows up, we bail.”
Tank added, “You’ve got three watchers on the campus perimeter, but none inside the main building yet. Nezu’s office is… fuzzy. I still don’t like that hamster.”
Izuku swallowed.
“Ready?” Aizawa asked him quietly.
“No,” Izuku said honestly.
“Good,” Aizawa said. “Means you’re thinking.”
He slid the door open.
The roar hit them like a wave.
“—and then Bakugou blew up the dummy’s head, and the staff were like, ‘good job,’ and I’m like, what—”
“I told you, that’s how you get the maximum points, you extras—”
“—no, Kaminari-kun, that’s not how electricity or math works—”
“Midoriya-chan’s late, kero.”
“Maybe he really did get abducted by aliens this time.”
Twenty voices, layered over each other, bouncing off walls and desks.
Izuku’s breath caught.
They were all there.
In their seats.
Alive.
Normal.
Kacchan pivoted in his chair, mouth already open to yell at someone.
The room went quiet instead.
“Ah,” Iida said, shooting to his feet. “Aizawa-sensei! Midoriya! You are both… oh thank goodness.” His shoulders sagged in visible relief. “We were informed you had been taken to the infirmary after the training incident, and your absence at morning assembly was most concerning!”
Uraraka smiled, eyes crinkling. “I knew you were okay,” she said. “You always bounce back, Deku.”
“Midoriya, my man!” Kirishima waved broadly. “You look tired but like, ‘fought a dragon and survived’ tired.”
Kaminari leaned back in his chair, grinning. “So was it like a crazy training glitch or secret villain or what? We saw the footage cut out on the monitors—”
Aizawa cleared his throat.
The class snapped to attention.
Izuku slipped into his usual seat almost on autopilot.
The chair creaked the same way.
The desk had the same notch in the corner where he’d once slammed his notebook down too hard.
He set his hands flat on the surface to keep them from shaking.
Aizawa stood at the front of the room, arms crossed, scarf a dark line around his shoulders.
His eyes scanned the class.
Izuku watched his chest rise and fall, almost imperceptibly.
He looked… different.
Not in any way the kids would notice—his posture was the same, his hair messy, his gaze bored.
But Izuku, watching from the inside of a shared secret, could see the strain.
“First,” Aizawa said, voice dry, “I’m not dead.”
He let that hang for a beat.
“Second,” he went on, “neither is your resident problem child. Despite his best efforts.”
A ripple of relieved laughter moved through the room.
Kacchan scoffed, but his shoulders dropped a fraction.
Izuku’s throat tightened.
“Third,” Aizawa said, “UA is classifying the incident in Ground Beta as a systems malfunction combined with unauthorized interference from an outside actor. Translation: someone messed with our tech during a live-fire drill. You’re not to discuss details with the press or online. You’ll be given an official statement if reporters ask.”
Iida nodded vigorously. “Of course, sensei!” he said. “We shall maintain operational discretion as UA students should!”
Bakugou snorted. “If some pencil-pusher thinks they can mess with my training and not tell me why—”
“Bakugou,” Aizawa said warningly.
Kacchan clicked his tongue and slumped back in his seat.
Aizawa let the room settle.
Then he reached down, picked up a piece of chalk, and wrote two words on the board in his messy scrawl.
UNSCRIPTED EMERGENCIES
Izuku’s heart stuttered.
“We have drills,” Aizawa said, underlining the phrase. “Fire, villain attacks, natural disasters. You stand when the bell rings. You file out. You gather at the designated spot. You treat it like another exercise.”
He turned to face them, the room’s light catching on his goggles.
“What happens,” he asked quietly, “when the bell doesn’t ring?”
Silence.
Uraraka’s hand lifted slowly. “Um…” she said. “We… wait for instructions?”
“From who?” Aizawa asked.
“Teachers,” she said. “The staff. Pro heroes.”
“And what if the people in charge are just as confused as you?” he asked, voice soft, dangerous. “What if the script you’ve been following doesn’t cover what’s happening?”
A few students shifted uneasily.
“This is hypothetical, yes?” Yaoyorozu asked, folding her hands on her desk. “I do not recall such an incident—”
“It will be,” Aizawa said. “If you’re prepared.”
He tapped the chalk against the board.
“UA trains you to fight villains,” he said. “To rescue civilians. To operate in chaos. But somewhere along the way, a lot of you have started trusting the procedure more than your own eyes.”
He glanced at Izuku for a fraction of a second.
Izuku’s breath hitched.
“That training malfunction?” Aizawa continued, addressing the class again. “It didn’t care about our drills. It didn’t wait for permission. It broke the usual patterns. It didn’t announce itself with a neat bell.”
He dropped the chalk into the tray with a soft click.
“So today,” he said, “you’re getting extra homework.”
A collective groan answered him.
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“Not that kind,” he said. “Thought exercises. I want you to imagine three scenarios where something goes wrong at UA that does not fit into our existing drills. Could be a villain with an unusual quirk. Could be a tech failure. Could be a… natural anomaly.”
Izuku’s spine prickled at the pointed not-quite-glance Aizawa gave him.
“For each scenario,” Aizawa went on, “I want you to write down your first instinct. The wrong one. The thing you’d probably do if you didn’t think about it. Then I want your second instinct. The one you land on after taking a breath and asking ‘What am I missing?’”
Hands started to move.
Pens scratched.
“But before you put anything on paper,” Aizawa said, “I want you to write this at the top of the page.”
He turned back to the board.
In block letters, he wrote:
IF ERASERHEAD SAYS MOVE, YOU MOVE.
Izuku’s chest clenched.
“During an unscripted emergency,” Aizawa said, facing them again, “there may not be time to explain. You may not understand why I’m telling you to duck, or run, or go down a hallway we’ve never used. You may think I’m wrong. You may think I’m being overcautious. You write that line down now, you look at it later, you remember it when things get weird.”
He folded his arms.
“Understood?”
“Yes, sensei!” the class chorused.
Kacchan made a face. “If you start pulling us into random closets during math class, I reserve the right to blow something up,” he muttered.
“Noted,” Aizawa said.
Izuku wanted to laugh and cry at the same time.
He wrote the line at the top of his page in neat, careful letters, hand shaking only a little.
IF ERASERHEAD SAYS MOVE, YOU MOVE.
He wished he could tell them how literal that might become.
He wished he didn’t have to.
They spent the rest of homeroom discussing hypothetical weird emergencies.
Mineta imagined a villain who made everyone’s clothes vanish.
Aizawa gave him detention on principle.
Yaoyorozu suggested a quirk that reversed gravity in one wing of the building.
Izuku, perhaps predictably, came up with half a dozen scenarios involving villains who could alter perception, twist space, or make people ignore certain exits.
“Good,” Aizawa said when Izuku explained one. “I want you all thinking in those directions. The world is not obligated to follow the rules you like.”
The irony of him saying that in this setting was not lost on Izuku.
When the bell rang for next period, the students groaned, stretched, and began to pack up. Iida gave another earnest speech about preparedness. Kaminari tried to peek at Jirou’s notes.
Uraraka lingered by Izuku’s desk.
“You sure you’re okay?” she asked quietly as the others filed out. “You looked… scared. Out there. At the drill. I mean, more than usual.”
He forced a smile.
“I’m okay,” he lied. “Just… thinking a lot.”
Tsuyu appeared beside her, silent as always.
Her throat bubbled. “You looked like Aizawa-sensei,” she said. “When he doesn’t sleep for three days, kero.”
“That’s every day,” Izuku blurted.
Tsuyu’s lips quirked. “Exactly,” she said.
Aizawa clapped his hands once.
“Out,” he said. “You can bother Midoriya during lunch. We’re done.”
They filed out with fond grumbling.
Izuku watched them go.
His chest hurt.
“You did well,” Trinity murmured in his ear. “No Agents in the building. Nezu’s office pinged weird once, but nothing moved. The system logged this as ‘standard paranoid homeroom.’”
“Which isn’t wrong,” Aizawa said.
Izuku smiled weakly.
As the last student left, he dropped his pen.
It rattled on the desk.
His hands shook.
Aizawa closed the classroom door.
For a moment he just stood there, back to the room, shoulders hunched.
Izuku stared at his desk.
“I hate this,” he whispered.
Aizawa turned.
“I know,” he said.
Izuku’s nails dug into his palms. “They’re right there,” he said, voice cracking. “Joking about drills, worrying about normal stuff. And we’re… using that. Turning it into a rehearsal for something they don’t even know is real.”
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said quietly.
“I know we have to,” Izuku rushed on. “I know. I know this will save their lives later. But right now I just feel like I’m… cheating. Like I’m sitting in an exam with answers they don’t have, and I can’t share.”
He dragged in a ragged breath.
“What kind of hero does that?” he whispered.
Aizawa crossed the room, each step measured.
He stopped beside Izuku’s desk.
“The kind who wants his class to survive graduation,” he said.
Izuku looked up, blinking hard.
Aizawa’s expression was as flat as ever.
His eyes weren’t.
“Every time I’ve run you through a sleep-deprived capture training, every time I’ve made you fight when you wanted to nap, every time I’ve thrown you into a situation you didn’t feel ready for,” he said quietly, “I’ve lied a little. I’ve told you it was ‘just training.’ You were never going to be ready. That’s the point.”
He nodded toward the door.
“This is just that,” he said. “On a bigger scale. The stakes are higher. The lies hurt more. But it’s the same principle. I don’t push you because I enjoy watching you cry. I push you because I like you breathing.”
Izuku huffed a wet laugh. “You’re really bad at the ‘I care about you’ speech,” he said thickly.
“I know,” Aizawa said.
He hesitated.
Then, as if it physically pained him, he reached out and ruffled Izuku’s hair.
Just once.
Quick, rough.
Izuku froze.
By the time he processed it, Aizawa’s hand was already back at his side.
“Don’t overthink it,” he muttered.
Too late.
Izuku bit his lip, eyes burning.
“I won’t let them die,” he whispered.
Aizawa’s jaw tightened.
“Neither will I,” he said. “Now pick up your pen. We have ten minutes before the next class comes in. Tank wants us to walk the route to the bunker while the halls are empty.”
Izuku sucked in a shaking breath.
“Right,” he said. “Route to the bunker.”
He bent, grabbed his pen, and stood.
As they stepped into the hall, the Matrix’s hum rose around them again.
But this time, beneath the fear, there was something else in the buzz under Izuku’s skin.
A thread of possibility.
They walked the corridors like two normal figures in a normal school.
Down Stairwell C.
Through the unused lower hall.
To the heavy door marked “DISASTER SHELTER – AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY.”
Izuku touched the handle.
The code beneath it trembled.
Future paths curled there, unseen by the kids upstairs.
One day soon, that door would open on more than a concrete room.
It would open on a choice.
On a phone.
On a way out of the cage.
Izuku swallowed.
“We’re coming back,” he whispered.
Aizawa didn’t ask who he meant.
They both knew.
Chapter 6: The First Fault Line
Notes:
Disclaimer: I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
By the time the Nebuchadnezzar drifted into a calmer air current, Izuku had bitten his thumbnail down to the quick.
Tank slapped his hand away from his own face without looking up from the console. “You’re going to bleed on my keyboard,” he said. “Again.”
Izuku yanked his hand back, cheeks flushing. “S-sorry,” he muttered, stuffing both hands under his arms like that would keep them out of trouble.
On the main screen, UA glowed as a cluster of moving symbols. Patterns pulsed in slow, steady rhythms: student traffic, security sweeps, schedule ticks. Here and there, brighter flares marked quirk use—sparks of lightning, bursts of ice, a small explosion that was almost certainly Bakugou blowing something up in General Studies territory he had no business being near.
Aizawa stood a few feet back, arms folded, scarf draped out of uniform. His eyes tracked the scrolling code with a predator’s patience and a teacher’s exhaustion.
Morpheus and Trinity flanked Tank’s chair like quiet shadows.
“Perimeter?” Morpheus asked.
“Three Agents logged within a kilometer radius,” Tank said. “One at the main gate like last time. One piggybacking on a police patrol routine down the street. One hanging out in a coffee shop pretending to drink. None inside the campus proper.”
Izuku frowned. “Pretending to drink?”
“Agents cosplay as humans to make people comfortable,” Trinity said. “They don’t get it. Last week we watched one stare at latte foam for ten minutes like it was a math problem.”
Tank snorted. “Better than the one who tried to eat a donut without moving his jaw,” he said. “Focus points look clear, though. Bunker doesn’t have any new flags.”
The glowing representation of the underground shelter pulsed faintly.
“Last chance to reschedule,” Trinity said. “We can wait, see if they relax more.”
“They’re not going to relax,” Aizawa said. “Not now. Not with Midoriya on their Most Wanted list.”
Izuku’s chest tightened.
He hadn’t seen the list, but the way Agents’ code spiked when they were near him was enough.
Morpheus nodded once. “We move today,” he said. “Low stakes, low visibility. We test the path. If the machines respond with more than grumbling, we fall back and reassess.”
Izuku sucked in a breath.
“And if they don’t?” he asked.
“Then we know we can push harder,” Morpheus said quietly. “Later.”
The notion made Izuku’s heart hammer.
“Hey,” Trinity said, flicking his forehead lightly. “You still with us?”
He blinked, then nodded. “Y-yeah,” he said. “Just… kind of about to sneak my entire class one step closer to freedom under the nose of a murderous AI. No pressure.”
Aizawa’s lips twitched.
“You’ll be fine,” he said. “You’re good at sneaking big things into small spaces. Have you seen your notebooks?”
“Rude,” Izuku muttered.
Trinity straightened. “All right,” she said. “Mission parameters: simple. You two go in as yourselves. Mid-morning homeroom block. The system expects Aizawa giving a follow-up lecture after yesterday’s paranoia special. You trigger the drill—smoke alarm, gas leak, whatever Nezu’s schedule justifies. You take them exactly along the route we practiced. No fancy detours.”
“Phones?” Izuku asked, throat dry.
“Not this run,” Morpheus said. “We’re not extracting anyone today. We’re measuring. Crowd flow, system resistance, Agent interest. One variable at a time.”
It made sense.
It also made Izuku feel like he was walking into a burning building just to see how hot it was.
Aizawa rested a hand briefly on his shoulder.
The weight was solid. Grounding.
“Midoriya,” he said quietly. “Focus on the steps. Not the final exam. Doors. Hallway. Stairs. Bunker. That’s all you need to worry about today.”
Izuku nodded.
“Right,” he said. “Steps.”
Trinity picked up the jacks.
“Time for class,” she said.
---
In the Matrix, UA’s sky was a perfect blue.
Too perfect.
Izuku’s brain kept looking for rain that wasn’t there.
He stood at the front of 1-A’s classroom, hands clenched behind his back, as twenty pairs of eyes blinked at him expectantly. The weight of their gazes felt different now: not just curiosity or trust, but a responsibility with sharp edges.
He’d always wanted to stand here as someone worthy of respect.
He just hadn’t pictured doing it while hiding that the world was a prison.
Aizawa leaned against the podium, arms folded.
If anyone noticed he looked more alert than usual, they didn’t say anything.
“All right,” Aizawa said. “Yesterday’s homework. Hand it in.”
A chorus of groans answered him.
“Already?” Kaminari whined. “I barely had time between rescue exercises and Bakugou yelling at me about my voltage control—”
“DO IT RIGHT OR DON’T DO IT AT ALL, DUNCEFACE,” Bakugou snarled.
“Language,” Iida hissed.
Izuku almost smiled.
Almost.
He watched papers make their way to the front in small stacks. Notes filled with scenarios, first instincts, course corrections.
Mineta’s featured a suspicious number of “clothing-eating” quirks.
Aizawa skimmed the top page in the first pile, mouth quirking. “I am impressed by your pessimism,” he said. “And mildly concerned by some of you.”
He set the stack aside.
“Today,” he said, “we’re going to have a practical.”
A ripple went through the class.
Kirishima grinned. “Like a surprise test?” he asked. “Manly.”
“Like a surprise drill,” Aizawa said. “Manly is irrelevant.”
Izuku’s palms started to sweat.
He glanced at the clock.
Right on cue.
A sharp beep cut through the classroom.
Then another.
Then a stuttering, rising whine that made Izuku’s skin crawl—not because of the sound itself, but because he could feel the Matrix’s script slotting into place around it.
“Attention,” a bland voice said over the PA system. “There has been a detected gas leak in the lower mechanical level. All students and faculty are to evacuate via their nearest fire routes. Repeat: there has been a detected—”
Aizawa raised his voice over the announcement. “On your feet,” he snapped. “Grab your emergency packs. Line up.”
Izuku’s body moved before his brain caught up.
Emergency packs.
He’d almost forgotten the red pouches stored under their desks—standard UA issue, with masks, glow sticks, basic first aid. His fingers found the strap automatically.
The Matrix didn’t miss details.
Chairs scraped back.
Students formed lines more quickly than they had in the sim. Real practice showed. Nervous energy buzzed in the air, but the training kicked in.
“That was fast,” Jirou murmured, a hand cupped briefly to her earlobe. “No usual pre-alarm drill notice.”
“Gas leaks don’t give you notice,” Aizawa said. “Eyes front. No quirks unless ordered. Follow me. Single file.”
He slid open the door.
The hallway outside boiled with movement—other classes forming lines, teachers giving orders, alarms flashing.
Izuku felt it.
The script.
A current that tugged at everyone’s feet, calmly insisting, this way to safety, sending little nudge impulses down hallway A toward the athletic field.
He shoved back.
No.
His mind brushed the code the way Morpheus had taught him—light touch, not a full force slam. He found the route tags attached to their class: FIELD-ALPHA-SAFE-ZONE and DISASTER-BUNKER-C-RESERVE.
He flicked a flag.
The bunker tag glowed.
The field dimmed.
Aizawa turned left at the junction.
“New route,” he barked. “Stay together.”
UA’s walls didn’t like that.
The overhead emergency lights flickered, undecided.
A sign ahead of them glowed red: ← FIELD, → SHELTERS.
For a second the arrow leaned toward the field.
Izuku pushed.
It jerked.
The arrow swung to point toward the bunkers instead.
Yaoyorozu frowned faintly. “We’ve never used that route in drills,” she whispered to Momo, but she followed.
Asui’s tongue flicked out reflexively, tasting the air.
“Don’t smell anything, kero,” she murmured.
Uraraka tightened her grip on her emergency pack. “Maybe it’s a tech malfunction?” she said. “They did say systems got messed up at Ground Beta.”
“We’ll inquire later,” Iida declared, marching dutifully in line. “For now, we must obey the protocol. Aizawa-sensei is leading; we should trust his judgment!”
Kaminari leaned sideways toward Kirishima. “I thought shelters were for, like, earthquakes,” he stage-whispered. “Gas leak plus underground room equals… huh?”
Kirishima shrugged. “Maybe it’s to avoid spark risks on the field?” he said. “That’d be unmanly. Exploding while evacuating.”
Bakugou rolled his eyes so hard it was a wonder they didn’t get stuck. “If there is a leak and you idiots start sparking, I’m leaving you,” he grunted.
Underneath the chatter, Izuku felt the Matrix grumble.
Doors they approached stayed locked a half-second too long, making the line bunch.
A PA speaker crackled.
“Correction,” the bland voice said. “Students are to evacuate to the athletic grounds. Repeat: all students are to—”
Aizawa stopped dead in the middle of the corridor.
The line behind him stumbled.
He looked up at the speaker.
His hair didn’t float—his quirk wouldn’t work on the Matrix itself—but something in his posture made it seem like the air should be afraid of him.
“Override,” he snapped, and yanked a nearby wall panel open.
Behind it, wires glowed.
Izuku’s vision doubled for a second.
He saw both wire colors and lines of code.
Aizawa’s fingers plunged in with the confidence of someone who’d rewired his apartment more than once without permission.
Sparks flew.
The PA cut out with a squeal.
“You will ignore any contradictory instructions from the system,” Aizawa said, voice carrying down the hall. “You will follow mine. Keep moving.”
His gaze flicked briefly toward Izuku as the line started forward again.
There.
In that look.
Trust.
Izuku swallowed hard.
His heart pounded.
Doors. Hallway. Stairs. Bunker.
The stairwell loomed ahead.
The script tugged at their heels again, trying to nudge them down the 1-A-to-field path.
Izuku shoved his awareness into the steps.
He imagined the code like a flowchart—boxes and arrows.
Field route: BLOCKED.
Bunker route: ACTIVE.
His vision blurred, green symbols ghosting faintly over the concrete.
The handrail flickered in his mind’s eye.
Let us through he thought, not sure if he was talking to the Matrix or himself.
The resistance eased.
They went down.
Footsteps echoed off the walls. The further they descended, the heavier the air felt. Emergency lighting thinned.
Aizawa didn’t slow.
Izuku’s legs wanted to run ahead. His instincts screamed to get everyone as far from the surface—and potential Agents—as possible.
He forced himself to match the steady pace.
Not a panicked stampede.
A controlled flow.
He heard Jirou’s fingers drumming lightly on her desk-strapped support gear, picking up the rhythm of the class’s steps.
He heard Asui’s occasional soft “kero.”
He heard Kaminari whisper, “This is kind of creepy,” and Sero whisper back, “Cool creepy or horror-movie creepy?”
The door at the base of the stairs waited.
Broad.
Reinforced.
DISASTER SHELTER – AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY.
Its code felt… old.
Underused.
Izuku touched it with his mind.
The Matrix pushed back.
Off-limits, it said. Not for drills. Not today.
Izuku’s pulse thudded.
Aizawa halted in front of the door.
He reached for the handle.
The indicator next to it flashed red.
LOCKED.
A ripple moved through the line.
“Uh, sensei?” Kaminari said nervously. “Field’s that way, right? Maybe we should—”
“Quiet,” Aizawa snapped.
He gripped the handle.
Izuku swallowed.
He closed his eyes.
He pushed.
Not like with the truck.
That had been brute force—shove power in and hope the world moved before his ribs broke.
This was different.
This was editing.
He pictured the lock flag in his mind: SHELTER-12: STATUS = LOCKED.
“O-OPEN,” he whispered under his breath. “Status… open…”
The code trembled.
Something unseen—a system watchdog routine, one of the machines’ automated subprograms—sniffed at the change, curious, ready to snap.
Izuku poured One For All into the idea, not as a smash, but as a steady, insistent pressure.
Unlocked, he thought fiercely. It’s unlocked. It’s always been unlocked. This is the confirmed evac route. Nothing to see here.
The flag flickered.
LOCKED.
UNLOCKED.
LOCKED.
UNLOCKED.
A tiny warning icon pulsed in his mental view—a sign that some distant process had noticed the flip-flop and was filing a “check this later” ticket.
Then—
The indicator light over the handle turned green.
There was a loud click as bolts slid back.
The Matrix grumbled.
Izuku’s vision swam.
He grabbed the wall, dizzy.
“Midoriya?” Uraraka’s voice whispered near his elbow. “You okay? You look kinda—”
“I’m fine,” he lied. “Just—uh—remembering my hypothetical gas-explosion scenario from the homework.”
Her lips twitched.
“That one did make Iida freak out,” she said. “You two and your disaster brains…”
Aizawa shoved the door open.
The bunker was… underwhelming.
Concrete walls, low ceiling threaded with pipes, fold-out benches bolted to the floor. Emergency supplies stacked neatly along one wall: water, rations, spare masks. A few dust-covered monitors hung from brackets, currently dark.
Fluorescent lights flickered on overhead as their presence triggered motion sensors.
The air smelled faintly of stale air and cleaning solution.
Twenty types of footsteps shuffled inside.
As the class filed past, Izuku felt the Matrix sniffing at the edges of the room.
This space was marked as LOW PRIORITY: SHELTER – UNUSED.
Adding twenty kids and a pro hero spiked its attention.
He tried to keep his awareness smooth.
Drill, he thought. Just a drill. Nothing strange. Just following an alternate protocol in the manual.
The system seemed… unconvinced.
A faint buzzing tickled the back of his skull.
“Everyone inside!” Aizawa called. “Find a seat. Stay away from the doors and vents. Masks ready but not on.”
He waited until the last student crossed the threshold, then pulled the door mostly closed, leaving it ajar a crack.
His scarf drifted forward, coils coming to rest near the handle like a lazy snake waiting to strike.
Izuku slipped to the front, heart still racing.
“How bad?” Aizawa murmured under the cover of rustling bags and low chatter.
Izuku grimaced. “Door didn’t want to unlock,” he whispered. “I had to… convince it. The system noticed. Logged a warning.”
“Agent?” Trinity’s voice cut in their ears. “We saw the flag too. No immediate deployment, but I’ve got one of them pausing in the security subroutine. He’s sniffing your route.”
“We need to keep this short,” Tank added. “In and out, then back to normal patterns.”
A rattle from the vents made half the class jump.
Just the old system kicking on.
Probably.
As if on cue, a screen in the back crackled, then flickered to life.
The UA emblem popped up.
Then Nezu’s face.
The hyper-intelligent principal smiled from the monitor, hands folded on a desk that was almost comically large for his small body.
“Hello, Class 1-A!” he chirped.
Izuku’s stomach tightened.
The code around the screen felt weird. A little too bright, a little too sharp, like someone had highlighted Nezu’s feed in neon.
“As you may have heard,” Nezu went on, “our dear systems suffered some… disruptions recently. So we’re running extra drills! Think of it as a pop quiz for your feet!”
Polite laughter rippled through the room.
Nezu’s eyes flicked toward Aizawa, as if checking something.
Aizawa inclined his head marginally.
“We’re testing alternate shelter routes,” Nezu continued. “Eraserhead is very familiar with disaster response. Please follow his directions closely.”
Izuku’s brows knit.
Is that… him?
Or something else?
Nezu’s code was notoriously strange—part human, part… something.
Today, it shimmered.
Faintly.
The hairs on Izuku’s arms stood up.
Asui’s tongue flicked. “Principal-kun’s eyes are shinier than usual, kero,” she murmured.
Izuku darted a glance at her.
She stared at the screen, brow furrowed, amphibian calm hiding a sharper edge.
The monitor flickered.
Just for a heartbeat.
A weird, greenish shimmer crossed Nezu’s face.
He blurred around the edges.
Blink, and you’d miss it.
Izuku didn’t.
Neither did Aizawa.
Their gazes snapped toward each other.
Agents? Izuku thought wildly. Or… something else?
Then the shimmer was gone.
Nezu’s smile froze a bit too long before picking up again.
“…and remember,” he said brightly, “safety is not a one-time lesson, it’s a habit! That’s all for now.”
The feed cut.
The screen went dark.
The code hum calmed.
Tank swore softly in their ears.
“Something rode that signal for a second,” he said. “Couldn’t get a lock. Didn’t smell like a standard Agent, though. More like… subroutine. Might just be the machines double-checking high-value assets.”
“Like a principal who’s secretly an AI pet project,” Trinity muttered. “Love that for you.”
Izuku’s palms felt slick.
He scanned the room.
His classmates had mostly relaxed. The initial spike of alarm had faded into boredom and mild curiosity.
Bakugou looked annoyed more than anything, foot tapping impatiently.
He caught Izuku staring and scowled deeper.
“The hell are you looking at, nerd?” he snapped.
“N-nothing!” Izuku yelped. “Just—uh—was making sure everyone had their masks, ha ha…”
He wanted to smack himself.
Smooth, Midoriya.
“Sensei,” Yaoyorozu raised her hand. “Is this bunker going to be our new standard shelter? Should we familiarize ourselves with its layout in case of actual disasters?”
Aizawa considered her.
“Yes,” he said finally. “You’re going to know every inch of this place. In the dark. Half-asleep. Upside down if I can arrange it.”
Kirishima’s eyes lit up. “Terrifying,” he said. “I’m in.”
Jirou smirked. “Bet you ten yen you’ll scream like Kaminari if the lights go out.”
“Hey!”
The normalcy of their banter in this utterly abnormal context made Izuku’s chest hurt.
Aizawa let the noise ride for a few seconds, then raised his hand.
“Quiet,” he said. “This is supposed to be a drill, not a slumber party.”
The chatter died down.
“This will be one of our designated safe zones from now on,” he went on. “We’ll run more drills. Different times, different routes. You all did… acceptably today. No one tripped. Bakugou didn’t blow up any exits.”
“I was this close,” Bakugou muttered.
“Keep your explosions and commentary to yourself,” Aizawa said. “Questions?”
A few hands went up.
“How long do we stay down here in a real emergency?”
“What about power outages?”
“What if the villain can tunnel?”
Aizawa answered each in turn, voice steady, posture relaxed.
Izuku watched his class.
Watched how quickly their eyes slid from the strangeness of a new bunker to the familiar comfort of Aizawa’s dry explanations.
They trusted him.
It humiliated him and warmed him at the same time.
As the questions dwindled, Aizawa checked the wall clock.
“All right,” he said. “We’ve hit the minimum drill time. We’re going to return to class. Same rules: no running, no quirks, eyes up. If we encounter obstacles, you follow my lead. No heroics unless I say.”
He swept the room with a look that physically pushed their heads into nods.
“Understood?”
“Yes, sensei!”
He motioned.
They filed out.
Izuku followed, resisting the urge to look back at the bunker’s plain walls.
The Matrix’s code hummed around the door, probing the changes.
Later, it seemed to decide. Review later.
The knot in his stomach loosened a fraction.
Hallways again.
Up the stairs.
Back into sunlight.
Near the main junction, Izuku’s vision doubled for a second.
The script tugged at them toward the field, confused that their entry flags didn’t match their exit flags.
He smoothed it as best he could.
Special protocol, he thought. Alternate path. Nezu-approved.
The system grumbled.
But it didn’t slam a door in their faces.
By the time they reentered 1-A, the tension in the air had mostly faded into that post-drill jitter people got when they’d been scared a little but not enough.
“Man,” Kirishima said, flopping into his seat. “Bunkers are more boring than I thought. Ten out of ten, not metal.”
“I thought it was kind of cool,” Sero said. “Like a secret base.”
“It smelled weird,” Mina wrinkled her nose. “Detention closet weird.”
“Detention closets do not smell weird,” Iida protested. “They smell of discipline and—”
“Nope,” Kaminari cut in. “They smell like dust and shame.”
Izuku sank into his desk, palms pressed flat, heart still racing.
Trinity’s voice drifted in his ear. “You’ve got an Agent sniffing the bunker’s log files,” she said. “He’s annoyed, but he’s buying the ‘Nezu decided this’ narrative. That principal is the best cover you’ve got.”
“We’ll send him a thank you card,” Aizawa muttered.
Tank cleared his throat. “Just for fun,” he said, “check out this little glitch.”
On the map in his mind, a tiny note appeared over the shelter sector.
ROUTE-12: ANOMALOUS BUT TOLERATED – PRIORITY: LOW.
Izuku almost sagged with relief.
They’d done it.
They’d walked twenty kids into a deeper part of the cage and back out without tripping a full alarm.
First step.
Tiny.
Terrifying.
Real.
“Midoriya-chan,” a quiet voice said nearby.
He jolted.
Asui looked at him calmly, chin resting on her hands.
“Yes?” he squeaked.
“You and Aizawa-sensei didn’t smell scared,” she said.
Izuku blinked.
“H-huh?” he said brilliantly.
Her throat bubbled. “During the drill,” she clarified. “A lot of people smelled nervous. Heartbeat sweat, kero. But you and sensei smelled like… when we do hard training. Not surprised. Prepared.”
His mouth went dry.
“That’s… good, right?” he tried.
“Mm.” She tilted her head slightly. “It’s… curious.”
Her gaze slid past him, toward Aizawa at the front.
For a heartbeat, something too sharp to be comfortable flickered there.
Then she smiled faintly.
“I’m glad you’re okay, kero,” she said. “Next time you plan to almost explode in training, please give us more warning.”
He choked.
“Y-yes!” he croaked. “I mean no! I mean— I’ll try!”
She turned back to her notebook, apparently satisfied.
Izuku tried very hard not to panic.
One tiny crack, he thought.
Tsuyu Asui’s instincts were too good by half.
If anyone started putting the pieces together early, it would be her.
He didn’t know if that terrified him or secretly reassured him.
Maybe both.
---
Back on the Nebuchadnezzar, the debrief tasted like stale coffee and adrenaline crash.
Izuku sprawled at the mess table, forehead pressed to the cool metal, while Tank replayed data feeds on the wall screen.
Aizawa sat on the bench opposite, shoulders slumped, fingers wrapped loosely around a mug.
Morpheus leaned against the doorway, arms crossed.
Trinity perched on the table itself, boots tapping a restless rhythm.
“Route deviation logged,” Tank said, pointing at glowing lines. “Door status override flagged. PA interference flagged. Nezu’s weird code spike noted. No Agents spawned in the building. Closest one hovered near the main gate, then went back to pretending his coffee was interesting.”
He flipped to another feed.
“This,” he said, “is the bunker’s internal log.”
The map view showed the shelter as a small, glowing box. When the class entered, it pulsed bright, then settled into a steady glow.
“Got eyes on Nezu’s feed?” Trinity asked.
Tank zoomed in on a side window.
The principal’s office appeared as a stylized block. Nezu’s personal code signature pulsed within, complex and… strange. During the drill, a second, sharper pattern had overlapped it briefly—like someone had shone a flashlight through water.
“See that?” Tank said. “Something piggybacked on the communication link. Could be a machine routine double-checking unusual usage. Could be Nezu’s own… whatever he is… poking back.”
Morpheus frowned. “Can they see through him?” he asked.
“Sometimes,” Trinity said. “Sometimes I think he sees through them. Hard to tell with half-AI, half-rat… things.”
Izuku lifted his head.
“What about the note?” he asked. “The ‘anomalous but tolerated’ tag.”
Tank zoomed out.
The text hovered over the bunker sector like a sticky note.
“That,” Tank said, “means we have a window. They think this is Nezu being Nezu. Until we abuse it, they’ll let you drag your kids down there for ‘drills’ without nuking the building.”
Aizawa took a slow sip of his coffee.
“In other words,” he said, “we just got permission to rehearse the evacuation that might save their lives.”
Trinity smirked. “Machines accidentally rubber-stamping your lesson plan,” she said. “You’re living the dream.”
Izuku managed a weak laugh.
His shoulders sagged.
“Today was just… walking,” he said softly. “No Agents, no bullets, no… phones. And it still felt like we were skating on the edge of a sword.”
“That’s because you were,” Trinity said. “But you stayed on.”
Morpheus pushed off the doorframe and stepped closer.
“You did more than that,” he said. “You bent their rules subtly. You opened a door that wanted to stay shut without tearing the hinges off. You turned a script into a guideline.”
His gaze softened.
“And you did it without breaking any bones,” he added. “That seems to be a first for you.”
Izuku flushed. “You’ve been talking to All Might,” he muttered.
Aizawa grunted.
“He’s not wrong,” he said. “You stayed within the ten percent limit. You relied on your head, not just your legs. It hurt, but you’re still sitting upright.”
Izuku blinked at him.
“Was that… a compliment?” he asked cautiously.
“Don’t get used to it,” Aizawa said.
Trinity hopped off the table.
“Enjoy the praise while you can,” she said. “Because next time, we’re upping the difficulty.”
Izuku groaned. “Can we have one drill without new life-threatening variables?” he begged.
“No,” Trinity and Aizawa said in unison.
Tank snorted.
Morpheus’s mouth curved in the smallest of smiles.
“The machines won’t sit still forever,” he said. “They will test the anomaly. Someday soon, they’ll manufacture their own ‘emergency’ to see how you respond.”
He looked at the glowing bunker on the screen.
“And when they do,” he continued, “I want your students’ first instinct to be to follow you. Even if the world screams otherwise.”
Izuku’s fingers tightened on the edge of the table.
He thought of the line at the top of their papers.
IF ERASERHEAD SAYS MOVE, YOU MOVE.
He thought of Tsuyu’s quiet observation.
You smelled prepared.
He thought of Bakugou’s scowl hiding worry, of Uraraka’s smile, of Iida’s earnest nods.
He swallowed.
“We’ll get them out,” he said.
Not today.
Not tomorrow.
But one door had opened.
And doors, once opened, were hard to forget.
Aizawa closed his eyes for a moment, then nodded.
“Yeah,” he said. “We will.”
The hum of the Nebuchadnezzar’s engines filled the quiet.
Outside, in the ruined real world, endless fields of pods glowed red in the darkness.
Inside, in a high school built of code, twenty kids went about their day, half-annoyed, half-amused by an extra drill.
They wrote Aizawa’s line at the tops of their papers and rolled their eyes about it.
They didn’t know that line might one day be the difference between waking up and flickering out.
The Matrix took note of the anomaly.
It attached a low-priority flag.
It moved on.
For now.
Chapter 7: When the System Bites Back
Notes:
Disclaimer: I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
The Matrix didn’t like being ignored.
Izuku could feel it sulking.
On the Nebuchadnezzar’s main screen, UA’s sector had settled into a new rhythm. The bunker drills had become part of the routine: bell, instructions, 1-A following Aizawa down Stairwell C, through the hall, into the shelter.
Each time, the machines grumbled.
Each time, they logged notes.
ANOMALOUS BUT TOLERATED stayed pinned over the sector like a sticky note someone had meant to deal with and forgotten.
Izuku knew better.
Nothing in this system was ever forgotten.
“They’re waiting,” he muttered one evening, staring at the green code rain. “Letting us make patterns. So they can break them later.”
Morpheus stood nearby, arms folded, gaze focused on the feed.
“Patterns are not just for control,” he said quietly. “They’re for liberation. Repetition is how we teach minds to move differently.”
Trinity snorted from her perch on the console. “Try telling that to the homicidal calculator watching your every step,” she said.
Tank raised a hand without looking away from the screen. “Homicidal calculator confirmed,” he said. “We’ve got increased anomaly checks in the UA logging subsystems. No direct interference yet, but the watchdog routines keep peeking at Stairwell C.”
Aizawa rubbed at the back of his neck where the jack port still ached sometimes. “Let them peek,” he said. “All they’ll see is a paranoid homeroom teacher overusing the word ‘drill.’”
Izuku chewed his lip.
“Until they decide to… test us,” he said softly.
Trinity tilted her head, studying him.
“You’re feeling something,” she said. It wasn’t a question.
Izuku hesitated.
“…It’s like when a villain is pacing outside an alley,” he said, groping for words. “You can’t see them yet, but you hear the footsteps. The code around UA—it’s… restless. Like the system’s waiting for an excuse.”
Morpheus’s eyes warmed.
“You’re learning to listen,” he said. “Good.”
Izuku tried not to preen.
Aizawa tucked that information away with a small, thoughtful grunt.
“So we keep building the pattern until they bite,” he said. “Then what?”
“Then we see how hard they bite,” Trinity said. “And whether we can make them choke.”
---
The “emergency” came on a Tuesday.
Third period.
The subject was math.
Izuku would never forgive the machines for that.
He was halfway through a problem set—trying to remember how to care about quadratic functions when he could feel the Matrix humming a foot under his skin—when the classroom lights flickered.
He stiffened.
Not the usual flicker.
Too… sharp.
He felt the code spike a heartbeat before the sirens followed.
A shrill, pulsing tone knifed through the air.
The class jumped.
The PA crackled.
“Attention,” the bland voice said. “All students and faculty are to move immediately to designated shelter areas. This is not a drill. Repeat: this is not a drill. Villain presence detected within sector.”
Izuku’s heart slammed into his ribs.
Villain presence.
Or what the Matrix thought a villain should be.
Across the room, Aizawa straightened from his slouch at the front, eyes narrowing.
For once, he didn’t look surprised.
He looked… ready.
“Emergency packs,” he barked. “You know the routine. Move.”
Chairs scraped.
Iida nearly knocked his over in his eagerness to stand. “Everyone, please remain calm!” he declared, chopping the air. “This is what we trained for! MOST EMERGENCIES ARE—”
“Louder and I’ll tape your mouth shut, Four-Eyes,” Bakugou grumbled, yanking his red pouch from under his desk.
Uraraka’s hands shook a little as she strapped her pack across her chest, but her smile when she caught Izuku’s eye was determined.
They’re okay, he told himself.
I’ll keep them okay.
He could feel it—the Matrix’s script tugging at their feet, heavier than during any drill. The FIELD-ALPHA-SAFE-ZONE tag blazed in his mind, bright as a flare.
The bunker route glowed too.
But this time, something new was coiled around it.
A question.
Aizawa’s gaze flicked toward Izuku for the smallest fraction of a second.
Now, it said.
Izuku swallowed hard and nodded.
He pushed.
The world… pushed back.
The script didn’t want to divert from the field this time. It wanted to funnel every body into a wide, open kill box where Agents could see them all at once.
Izuku shoved his awareness into that line of code.
No, he thought fiercely. New protocol. Bunker route. Disaster shelter. We’ve done this. We’re allowed.
The resistance was immediate and cold.
Like a hand closing around his throat.
His vision doubled, green rain overlaying the classroom.
Reality tugged.
Kids blurred between field arrows and bunker arrows in his mind’s eye, like two videos superimposed.
His head pounded.
“Midoriya,” Aizawa’s voice cut through the noise. “Eyes on me.”
Izuku locked his knees and focused.
Aizawa raised his voice.
“ALTERNATE ROUTE!” he snapped. “Bunker protocol! Stairwell C, disaster shelter! You know it. Move!”
The class hesitated, caught between his shouted order and the PA system that was now insisting, “All students to the athletic field. This is not a drill. Attendance will be taken—”
Aizawa grabbed the nearest wall panel and did what he did best.
He broke it.
Sparks flew as he ripped wiring out of its housing.
The PA died with a tortured squeal.
“You heard me,” he said into the ringing silence. “Ignore any announcements you hear. Follow me.”
Izuku felt it.
The balance shifting.
The pattern in his classmates’ minds—the line they’d written at the top of their homework.
IF ERASERHEAD SAYS MOVE, YOU MOVE.
Their feet turned with him.
Izuku exhaled shakily and poured his weight behind that choice.
The Matrix snarled.
Alarms changed pitch, warbling unnaturally as the system scrambled to redirect.
Lights at intersections flashed conflicting arrows.
Field this way, shelters that way.
He nudged.
Subtle, he reminded himself. Subtle.
He couldn’t flip trucks in front of kids without raising every flag.
He dampened the field’s “safety” tag by a fraction, boosted the bunker’s.
Script update, he whispered at the code. Nezu changed it. You love Nezu’s chaos. You live for it.
The system hesitated.
Nezu’s office pinged—code spiking like a rat twitching its whiskers at a gust of wind.
Izuku’s head throbbed.
He tasted metal.
“Midoriya-kun?” Iida called from the head of the line as they turned into the main hall. “Are you all right? You’re sweating profusely!”
“I’m fine!” Izuku lied. “Just—uh—cardio. Lots of cardio.”
Asui’s throat bubbled. “You smell like you do when we fight big villains,” she murmured from behind him. “More than when we did drills, kero.”
Uraraka elbowed her lightly. “Tsuyu-chan, now’s not the time to point out how smelly people are,” she whispered.
“I wasn’t being mean,” Asui said calmly. “I was being observant.”
Izuku’s skin crawled.
The hallway ahead twisted.
Just a little.
Not enough for anyone else to notice—but in his vision, the lines didn’t quite meet. The floor looked longer than it should. The door to Stairwell C seemed to slide an inch further away with each step.
The Matrix was stretching the path.
“Spatial manipulation,” Trinity’s voice snapped in his ear. “They’re trying to slow you down without triggering your kids’ instincts. Tank, can you—”
“On it,” Tank said. “I’m reinforcing the geometry, but the system’s being stubborn. Midoriya, gonna need you to do your thing.”
“My thing was almost passing out last time,” Izuku hissed back.
“Then don’t pass out,” Aizawa muttered, just loud enough for him to hear. “I haven’t authorized that.”
Izuku drew in a shaky breath.
He reached for One For All.
Not like for a punch.
Not the roaring smash that shattered his bones.
Just… a hum.
A thread.
He imagined it not as “power” but as… access. A key that let him slide fingers under the skin of the world.
The hallway flowed weirdly under his feet, like walking on a treadmill that kept trying to push him back.
He pushed back.
He pictured the corridor as a simple construct in his mind—length, width, endpoints. He locked those in place.
“No stretching,” he whispered under his breath. “No tricks. You’re just a hallway. You’re boring.”
The Matrix bristled.
Boring, it seemed to say, was an insult.
Good.
He leaned into it.
His vision flickered.
For a second, he saw the green code directly, strings cascading down—hallway coordinates, door tags, gravity vectors. One For All coiled around his perception like a brace, holding the pattern steady.
The floor snapped into its proper shape.
The door to Stairwell C was where it should be.
He almost staggered with the backlash.
A hand grabbed his elbow.
“Midoriya,” Asui’s voice said softly. “Don’t fall, kero.”
He blinked at her.
She was watching him with that too-calm, too-knowing gaze again.
“I’m fine,” he repeated weakly.
“Your heartbeat is very fast,” she observed. “More than most drills.”
“We’re moving,” Aizawa called. “No loitering.”
They plunged down the stairs.
The air grew heavier.
Izuku’s ears rang.
Above them, something shifted in the code.
A new presence snapped into existence like a knife.
Tank swore in their comms. “Agent just jumped into a teacher host on the second floor,” he said. “Not your wing yet, but he’s moving. Fast.”
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
“Can we reroute?” he whispered. “Avoid him?”
“Too late,” Trinity said grimly. “He’s not just patrolling. He’s following your deviation flags. He wants to see what you do.”
As if on cue, the stairwell lights dimmed.
The floor shuddered.
Halfway down, the steps simply… stopped.
Concrete flowed like water, turning smooth and vertical.
The next landing was suddenly three meters lower than it had been a second ago.
The class skidded to a halt at the edge of a now-steep drop.
“Asui,” Aizawa snapped without missing a beat. “Tongue. Anchor point. Now.”
Tsuyu blinked once.
“Ribbit,” she said, then flicked her tongue out, wrapping it around a pipe on the lower level’s ceiling with a wet slap.
“Bakugou,” Aizawa said. “Small blasts. Control the recoil. You’re a brake, not a weapon. Useless extra if you blow a hole in the stairs.”
Bakugou snarled, palms already sparking. “Tch. Don’t give me orders like I’m some—”
“I’ll give you detention,” Aizawa said.
“…Fine.”
Bakugou hopped down, tiny explosions slowing his fall. He landed in a crouch, hands smoking.
“Spark tape,” Aizawa snapped. “You’re on belay with Asui.”
“Spark tape?” Kaminari squawked. “That’s not my—oh, you mean Sero—”
Sero was already unspooling tape from his elbows, anchoring it to the railings. “On it!” he said, grinning. “Come on, guys, zipline time!”
Iida had recovered from his initial shock and was now white-knuckling his emergency pack. “We should descend in an orderly—”
“Koda first,” Aizawa said. “He won’t manage the jump alone.”
Koda gulped, but nodded, letting Sero secure a tape harness around him. With Tsuyu’s tongue and Sero’s line, they improvised a clumsy but functional descent.
The Matrix tried to make the air heavier, to drag at their jumps, but Izuku held the “gravity” flag as steady as he could, sweat beading at his temples.
They got everyone down.
No broken bones.
Aizawa dropped last, scarves whipping, landing with a controlled roll.
He barely let himself straighten before barking, “Move. Shelter’s still ahead. Doors and floors are lying today.”
Izuku’s legs shook.
His head felt stuffed with static.
But they were still moving.
Somewhere above, the Agent presence slid closer.
Aizawa’s shoulders tensed.
“We’re going to have to stall him,” Trinity said in their ears. “He’s not going to let this play through without a performance.”
“We can’t fight in front of the kids,” Izuku hissed.
“Then don’t,” Trinity said. “Get them in the bunker. Close the door. Make it a containment test instead of an execution.”
Izuku’s stomach knotted.
He glanced sideways.
Aizawa’s jaw was clenched.
“If I stay in the hall,” he said, tone too calm, “you can—”
“No,” Izuku blurted.
Twenty heads turned.
He flushed.
“N-no, I mean… you shouldn’t… um…”
His thoughts scrambled.
He saw it too clearly—Aizawa alone in the corridor with a host-suit stepping out of the wall, windows warping around them. He’d already almost died once buying Izuku time.
Aizawa’s gaze flicked to him, sharp.
“Midoriya,” he said.
No anger.
No patience either.
Just warning.
Izuku bit the inside of his cheek.
Later, he told himself. Argue later.
They reached the bunker door.
It was locked again.
Of course it was.
The indicator glowed an angry red.
“Really?” Aizawa muttered.
Izuku stepped forward.
His vision fuzzed.
The code around the door bristled like a hedgehog—defensive routines, integrity checks. The system remembered the last override and didn’t want a repeat.
He reached for it anyway.
Open, he thought.
The lock didn’t just resist.
It shoved back, slamming into his awareness like a physical blow.
Pain lanced behind his eyes.
He staggered.
“M-Midoriya-kun!” Iida exclaimed.
“Back up,” Aizawa snapped to the class. “Against the wall. Asui, Uraraka—if anything gets through that door that isn’t me, you zero-gravity it and glue it down. Bakugou, you don’t explode unless I say.”
Bakuou bristled. “Don’t tell me—”
“Detention,” Aizawa said automatically. “Midoriya.”
Izuku was already bracing himself.
He dug his fingers into the cold metal of the door frame and pushed with everything he had.
The world narrowed to the lock’s status flag.
LOCKED.
He poured One For All into the word like water into a crack.
The Matrix howled.
A warning ping spiked hard enough to make his teeth ache. Somewhere above, an Agent’s attention snapped fully onto their sector.
LOCKED.
UNL—
The flag glitched.
A little red icon popped up beside it.
ERROR: CONFLICTING AUTHORITY.
“Oh no you don’t,” Izuku whispered through gritted teeth. “We’re authorized.”
He thought of Aizawa’s drills.
Of his classmates’ trust.
Of that stupid line at the top of their papers.
IF ERASERHEAD SAYS MOVE, YOU MOVE.
He wrapped that around the flag like duct tape.
LOCKED.
UNLOCKED.
UNLOCKED.
The light turned green.
The door clicked.
The Matrix snarled louder.
Every alarm in the building went momentarily silent, like the system was holding its breath.
“Inside!” Aizawa barked.
The class surged through.
Izuku stayed.
He couldn’t move.
His legs were jelly.
His vision swam with green.
A hand closed on his collar and yanked.
He stumbled backward as Aizawa dragged him bodily into the bunker, slamming the door behind them.
He spun the manual wheel until it thudded, heavy bolts slamming into place.
As the last lock engaged, something hit the door from the outside.
Hard.
The metal boomed.
Uraraka flinched, hands flying to her pack.
Mina yelped.
Bakugou snarled and took a step forward, palms popping.
Aizawa’s scarf snapped out, barring his way.
“Stand down,” he ordered.
Bakugou’s teeth ground audibly, but he stopped.
The door shuddered again.
Not like fists.
Like reality itself flexing.
The metal warped inward a few millimeters, then rebounded.
Izuku’s scrambling brain filled in the unseen image: an Agent in a stolen teacher’s body, hand pressed to the surface, trying to convince the matter it didn’t need to be solid anymore.
Trinity’s voice was a tight thread in their ears. “He’s testing the boundary,” she said. “Good news: bunker’s got more system privileges than a normal classroom. Bad news: that means he’s got more leverage too.”
Tank swore. “I’m reinforcing what I can from here,” he said. “But if he brute-forces a rewrite on that wall, I can’t guarantee it won’t glitch inside too.”
Morphus’s voice was calm. “Use the anomaly,” he said. “Remember—this shelter is flagged as Nezu’s pet project. The machines are wary of destabilizing it too much. Push that.”
Izuku licked his lips.
“The bunker,” he whispered, “is special. They don’t want to break it completely. They’re… curious about us, not trying to erase us. Yet.”
“That curiosity can get us killed,” Aizawa muttered.
The door boomed again.
A faint ripple passed through the concrete walls.
One of the overhead lights flickered.
Mineta whimpered and pressed himself against the nearest desk.
“Sensei,” Yaoyorozu said, voice pitched low but steady, “is there a villain out there? Or is this… another malfunction?”
The entire class’s attention swung to Aizawa.
Twenty pairs of eyes.
Trusting.
Afraid.
Izuku’s chest squeezed.
Aizawa took a slow breath.
“This is an emergency,” he said.
That was true.
“There is an hostile presence,” he added.
Also true.
“Your job,” he continued, gaze sweeping them, “is the same as always: survive. You will stay away from the doors. You will stay low. You will keep your quirks in check until I say otherwise. You will not panic.”
He lifted one finger.
“You will not leave this room unless I say so,” he said. “I don’t care if the walls scream at you. I don’t care if the PA tells you to do jumping jacks on the roof. You listen to me.”
The PA crackled overhead as if on cue.
“All students,” the bland voice said, “the previous shelter directive has been rescinded. All classes are to move to the—”
The speaker exploded.
Literally.
Bakugou jerked his hand back, smoke rising from his palm.
He blinked.
“…Whoops.”
Aizawa sighed. “Don’t do that again,” he said. “But good timing.”
The class’s tension shattered into nervous laughter.
Izuku almost collapsed with relief.
Something slammed hard into the door.
This time, a bulge appeared for a split second—a human-shaped imprint pushing through metal like it was rubber, then snapping back.
Electric fear crawled over Izuku’s skin.
“Can he… get in?” Mina whispered, eyes wide.
Aizawa’s scarf twitched.
“He won’t,” he said.
That was not a guarantee.
But it landed like one.
Tsuyu’s eyes flicked to Izuku, then back to Aizawa.
She saw more than he wanted.
---
Outside the bunker, the world narrowed for Aizawa and Izuku.
Tank threw a feed into their minds—picture-in-picture overlay.
They saw the hallway as if from a security camera.
A man in a teacher’s uniform stood inches from the bunker door.
Mr. Tanuma, a math instructor from the second-year wing.
Or what was left of him.
His face was slack.
His eyes were hidden behind sunglasses that had not been there this morning.
The Agent’s hand was pressed flat to the door.
The metal wriggled under his palm like disturbed water.
Inside, the kids couldn’t see it.
Aizawa and Izuku could.
“He’s not fully committing,” Trinity said. “He could phase through if he wanted. But he’s… poking. Seeing how the shelter responds.”
“Because of Nezu,” Izuku realized. “They’re not sure what’s his chaos and what’s ours.”
“Exactly,” Morpheus said. “They’ll test, log, adapt.”
The Agent tilted his head, as if listening to something only he could hear.
“Anomalous route deviation,” he said in that flat, too-even voice. “Unauthorized shelter access. Target anomaly: Midoriya Izuku. Secondary anomaly: Aizawa Shouta. Containment required.”
Izuku’s stomach lurched.
“He’s not going away,” Trinity said. “If you stay put, he’ll eventually get clearance to rewrite that wall from the inside out. We need to give him a different problem.”
“Like what?” Izuku whispered.
“Like you,” Aizawa said.
Izuku stared at him.
“No,” he said automatically. “Absolutely not. We are not playing ‘chase the quirkless kid’ when I’ve got a class full of—”
“You’re not quirkless anymore,” Aizawa cut in quietly. “And I’m not asking you to run. I’m asking you to pull.”
Izuku’s brain stuttered.
“Pull… what?”
Aizawa tilted his head.
“Attention,” he said.
The word landed heavy.
Izuku’s mouth went dry.
“You want me to… draw him away from the door,” he said slowly. “Make him chase me.”
“Yes,” Aizawa said. “While the kids stay in here. Behind a door we’re making harder to open by the minute.”
“And if he shoots me?” Izuku demanded, voice rising. “If he rewrites my spine for real this time? If I fail?”
“Then we rip you out,” Trinity said. “We’ve got hands on the plug. We’d lose the host body, but your mind would live.”
“Would it?” Izuku snapped. “Because I’m pretty sure getting deleted leaves… damage.”
Aizawa leaned in slightly.
The lines around his eyes deepened.
“It’s not a good plan,” he said softly. “I know that. It’s the least bad one we have.”
Izuku swallowed.
He looked at the kids.
Uraraka was biting her lip, eyes darting between the door and Aizawa.
Kaminari was trying to make a joke and failing.
Kirishima was clenching and unclenching his fists, teeth grit, clearly wanting to punch something.
Iida looked like his sense of justice was about to boil over.
Bakugou was pacing like a caged grenade.
Tsuyu sat near the wall, gaze distant, listening.
They trusted us, Izuku thought.
He couldn’t stand the idea of that trust ending in a door bursting inward, a too-calm voice saying, “Target acquired.”
His heart pounded.
“I’ll go,” he said.
The words surprised him.
They shouldn’t have.
Aizawa’s jaw tightened.
“I know you will,” he said. “That’s why I wanted you to say it out loud and not just bolt.”
Izuku huffed a slightly hysterical laugh.
“How?” he asked. “I can’t just… walk through the wall and wave.”
“No,” Trinity said. “But the bunker’s got more than one door. There’s a maintenance hatch on the far side. Staff access. The system’s not paying attention to it because no one uses it in drills.”
Tank pulled up a blueprint overlay in Izuku’s mind.
A small rectangle glowed behind the storage shelves.
“Here,” he said. “Bad news: it’s supposed to be locked from the outside. Good news: ‘supposed to’ stopped meaning much five minutes ago.”
Izuku licked his lips.
“Sensei,” he said softly. “If I lead him away, you… you stay.”
“I noticed,” Aizawa said dryly.
“I mean it,” Izuku pressed. “You stay. With them. You don’t come after me. You don’t… do the thing where you throw yourself in front of bullets again.”
Aizawa’s gaze sharpened.
“You’re giving me orders now?” he asked.
“Yes,” Izuku said, surprising himself with how steady it came out. “As your student. As the one you keep trying to keep alive. I’m asking you to prioritize them if it goes wrong.”
Silence stretched for a second.
Aizawa looked at him.
Really looked.
Then, very quietly, he said,
“I was going to do that anyway.”
Izuku’s throat closed.
He nodded jerkily.
“O-okay,” he whispered.
“Midoriya-chan,” Tsuyu said suddenly.
He flinched.
She was closer than he’d realized, big eyes steady.
“Are you going to do something stupid, kero?” she asked.
Izuku almost choked.
“What? No! I mean, yes—no— I—”
Aizawa sighed.
“He’s going to do something necessary,” he said. “Which usually looks like ‘stupid’ from the outside. Your job is to stay put. All of you.”
Tsuyu’s gaze flicked between them.
She sniffed the air.
“You smell scared,” she said to Izuku. “But you also smell… determined. Like when you jumped off the roof in training, kero.”
“The what,” Trinity hissed in his ear.
“Different roof,” Aizawa muttered.
Izuku forced a wobbly smile.
“I’ll be fine,” he lied. “We’ve… practiced. Kind of.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Ribbit,” she said. “I’ll hold you to that.”
Bakugou stalked closer, scowl carved deep.
“What are you idiots whispering about?” he snapped. “If there’s a villain out there, we should be blowing his face off, not hiding like extras.”
Aizawa’s scarf shifted.
He stepped smoothly between Bakugou and the back of the room.
“You will stay here,” he said, voice like steel wrapped in sandpaper. “That is an order.”
Bakugou bristled.
His hands sparked.
“Like hell I—”
“We’re done,” Aizawa cut him off. “You want to argue, do it when the school isn’t trying to kill you.”
Bakugou’s nostrils flared.
His eyes darted to Izuku, narrowing.
“You,” he growled. “I knew something about that ‘glitch’ wasn’t just the systems. You’re hiding something, Deku.”
Izuku swallowed.
He opened his mouth.
Nothing useful came out.
“…We’ll talk later?” he tried weakly.
Bakugou’s eye twitched.
“I’m holding you to that, nerd,” he said. “If you die before I get answers, I’m dragging you back out of hell just to kill you again.”
It was, in its own explosive way, incredibly reassuring.
Izuku’s eyes stung.
“I’ll keep that in mind,” he said.
Aizawa rested a hand briefly on his shoulder.
“Go,” he said.
---
The maintenance hatch was behind a stack of emergency rations.
In the sim, it had just been a drawn rectangle.
In reality, it was a heavy panel with a “NO STUDENT ACCESS” sign and a fat padlock.
Izuku pressed his palm against the metal.
The Matrix’s attention was mostly at the front door, the Agent’s hand, the conflict between “bunker should be secure” and “anomaly inside.”
The back hatch was quieter.
He took advantage of that.
“Open,” he breathed, tapping the lock’s flag like he had the main door’s, but gentler.
UNLOCKED, it agreed without much fuss.
Apparently even homicidal AIs respected the sanctity of maintenance access.
He eased the hatch open just enough to squeeze through.
The corridor beyond was narrow, dimly lit.
Pipes ran along the ceiling, sweating condensation. The air was cooler here, tinged with metal and something chemical.
He slipped out, heart hammering.
The hatch closed softly behind him.
“Status,” Trinity whispered.
“Out,” Izuku said. “Back hall. No kids in view.”
“Agent’s still at the main door,” Tank said. “But his attention just split. He felt something shift. Midoriya, if you’re going to poke the bear, do it fast.”
Izuku swallowed.
He straightened.
The corridor slanted upward toward a side exit.
He could see the faint glow of emergency lighting at the bend ahead.
He walked.
Each step echoed.
He let his signature… bleed.
Not a lot.
Just enough.
He reached into the code around him and loosened his grip, let One For All hum a little louder, let his “anomaly” tag shine.
The Matrix noticed.
The Agent’s presence swiveled like a gun turret.
The pressure near the main bunker door lessened.
It slid sideways.
Toward him.
Izuku’s breath hitched.
“He took the bait,” Tank said. “He’s re-routing. I’ll spawn you a phone if this goes south. Two intersections up, vending alcove.”
“Not yet,” Izuku whispered. “If I bail too soon, he goes back.”
A shadow fell across the end of the hall.
Mr. Tanuma stepped into view.
Or what was wearing him.
His suit was torn at the sleeve, like he’d walked through a wall and forgot to adjust the fabric. His eyes were hidden behind those ever-present black lenses.
He turned his head.
“Target anomaly located,” he said.
Izuku’s throat closed.
He forced a shaky grin.
“H-hi,” he said. “So, uh. Enjoying the drills?”
The Agent blinked once.
“Irrelevant,” he said. “You have deviated from acceptable patterns.”
Izuku frowned, finding a spark of indignation under the fear.
“We’re literally in an emergency shelter,” he said. “Following a route the principal approved. That’s not deviation, that’s being prepared.”
“Deviations are not defined by intent,” the Agent said. “They are defined by outcome. Your presence here increases risk.”
His hand lifted.
Reality warped.
Izuku didn’t wait for the shot.
He dove sideways as the floor where he’d been standing turned translucent for a heartbeat, then re-solidified with a crack.
Pain grazed his shoulder where the edge of the distortion caught him.
He rolled, came up on one knee, heart racing.
“Tank!” Trinity snapped. “Phone!”
“Working on it!”
A vending machine alcove shimmered into existence around the corner—even in the middle of a supposed “real” emergency, the Matrix’s resource generator couldn’t resist obeying a subtle insert command.
The payphone attached to it started to ring.
Izuku’s fingers twitched.
He could run.
He could be out of the Agent’s reach in seconds.
The kids would be behind a locked door, Aizawa with them, bunker code reinforced.
He’d be safe.
Neo hadn’t chosen safe on that rooftop.
Izuku remembered the look in his eyes when he’d turned to face an Agent alone.
He pushed himself to his feet instead of running.
“You don’t get to use my class as bait,” he said, surprising himself with the steel in his voice. “You want to test anomalies? Test me.”
The Agent’s head tilted.
“Confirmed,” he said. “Primary anomaly: Midoriya Izuku.”
His hand twitched.
Izuku saw the distortion start.
He moved.
One For All surged.
Five percent.
Ten.
His muscles thrummed.
The corridor stretched in his vision, lines bending as the Matrix tried to predict his path.
He bent with it.
He wasn’t fast enough to outrun the system.
He could outthink it.
The Agent’s shot warped the air in a straight line toward where Izuku should have been.
Izuku took a tiny, off-angle step at the last second, twisting the vector in his mind’s eye.
The distortion clipped his sleeve, turning the fabric into shimmering static without touching his arm.
His heart lurched.
He hadn’t realized how close he’d cut it.
“Cute,” Trinity muttered. “Neo would be proud. Also terrified.”
The Agent adjusted.
“Processing,” he said.
The air around his hand shimmered.
He fired again.
Izuku jumped.
This time, he didn’t dodge the shot.
He caught it.
Not physically.
He couldn’t grab code like a ball.
But he could reach for the rule it was trying to enforce—you do not exist here now—and redirect it.
The distortion surged toward his head.
He slammed a mental hand on the flag.
No. There instead.
The energy curved.
It smashed into the ceiling.
Concrete rippled, then solidified into a slightly lower, rougher surface.
Dust rained down.
Izuku’s ears rang.
The Agent paused.
“Anomalous override confirmed,” he said. “Escalation required.”
His form flickered.
For a second, his outline blurred—two Agents overlapping, like the system was considering doubling up inside one host.
Izuku’s vision darkened at the edges.
His legs trembled.
“Phone,” Trinity hissed. “Now, Midoriya. You proved the point. Don’t push it.”
He could feel it too—the way his control was fraying.
One more override and he’d probably pass out.
If he did that in front of an Agent, Aizawa would never let him hear the end of it.
He darted backward toward the ringing phone, dodging another warping shot that shaved a few pixels off his shoulder.
He grabbed the receiver as the Agent stepped forward.
“At last,” the Agent said calmly. “Target—”
The world ripped out from under Izuku’s feet.
---
He came out of the chair gasping.
Hands on his shoulders held him down as his body tried to bolt.
“Easy, kid,” Trinity said. “You’re out. You’re on the ship.”
The Nebuchadnezzar’s dim ceiling loomed overhead.
Pipes.
Wires.
The ever-present hum.
Izuku sucked in air like he’d been drowning.
His shoulder burned where the near-miss had grazed his construct body.
He glanced down.
No blood.
Phantom pain.
He lay back, shaking.
“M-Mr. Tanuma?” he managed.
“Still walking weird in the hall,” Tank said. “But the Agent vacated as soon as you popped. Machines don’t like leaving assets glitched. I think they tagged today as ‘test inconclusive’ and rolled it back.”
Aizawa tore his own jack out, teeth clenched, and swung his legs off the chair.
“We’re going back,” he snapped, already reaching for the plug again.
Morpheus stepped in front of him, hand firm on his shoulder.
“No,” he said.
Aizawa’s eyes flashed.
“My kids—”
“Are alive,” Morpheus said. “The bunker held. The system stood down when you stayed put and the anomaly vanished. If you go back in right now, you’ll be walking into a sector with fresh Agent interest and no exit planned.”
Aizawa’s jaw worked.
His fingers flexed.
Izuku could see the urge to go back written in his hunched shoulders.
He understood it.
He wanted to go back too.
To see them.
To reassure them.
To see with his own eyes that Bakugou was still pacing, that Tsuyu was still watching, that Uraraka was still smiling.
“We can monitor them from here,” Tank added, tone gentler. “Look.”
The main screen showed UA’s feed.
The bunker glowed.
Inside, tiny tags moved.
1-A had clustered near the far wall on Aizawa’s last orders.
Uraraka and Mina hovered near the door, eyes wide.
Bakugou paced like a tiger in a cage, explosions flickering sporadically.
Tsuyu sat cross-legged, gaze turned upward as if listening to something only she could hear.
The door hadn’t warped again.
Nezu’s office signature pulsed, odd and bright.
“Principal just filed the whole incident as ‘unexpected villain-adjacent system test,’” Tank said. “He’s spinning it as an opportunity to refine protocols. Agents seem… grudgingly satisfied. For now.”
Izuku sagged.
Morpheus squeezed Aizawa’s shoulder once and stepped back.
“I know it goes against your every instinct to stay out,” he said softly. “But you made the right call. You split the danger. You kept the children behind a door the machines didn’t want to break. You drew fire away.”
Aizawa’s hands curled into fists.
He exhaled slowly.
“Midoriya did that,” he said hoarsely. “I just… didn’t stop him.”
Izuku swallowed.
“That’s… kind of your thing,” he said weakly. “You don’t stop me when I jump.”
Aizawa gave him a look that was half exasperation, half pride, and something aching in between.
“I stop you from hitting the ground,” he said.
Izuku’s eyes stung.
“You weren’t there this time,” he whispered.
“And you didn’t hit,” Aizawa shot back. “You bent the fall.”
Trinity clapped her hands once, cutting through the atmosphere.
“All right,” she said. “Emotional breakthrough later. Tactical analysis now.”
She pointed at the screen.
“Machines poked,” she said. “We survived. They learned some things. So did we.”
Tank nodded. “They know Midoriya can override localized rules,” he said. “We know they’re hesitant to wreck Nezu’s toys. They saw you choose the bunker over the field. We saw them respect that choice more than expected.”
Morpheus’s gaze was distant, thoughtful.
“They’re starting to understand that this sector is not entirely under their control,” he said. “They’ll try to reassert dominance in smaller ways before committing to a purge.”
“That buys us time,” Trinity said. “Not much. But some.”
Izuku forced himself to sit up fully.
His muscles trembled.
“So… next time,” he said, “they won’t just test. They’ll… try something bigger.”
Morpheus nodded once.
“Yes,” he said. “But next time, we won’t just be herding kids through halls.”
His gaze hardened.
“Next time,” he said, “we start pulling them out.”
Izuku’s heart leapt and sank at the same time.
“You mean—” he began.
“Small scale,” Trinity cut in. “One. Maybe two. Someone we can get to the phone without collapsing the entire fiction around UA.”
Izuku’s mind immediately supplied names.
Tsuyu, who already smelled the wrongness.
Bakugou, who would set himself on fire before letting anyone he cared about be used as a battery.
Uraraka, who trusted too easily and would follow Aizawa into hell.
Iida, whose sense of justice would burn the sky.
His chest hurt.
“We’ll have to choose,” he whispered.
Aizawa’s eyes closed briefly.
“I hate this,” he said.
Morpheus’s expression was sympathetic.
“So do we,” he said. “But we can’t free a whole class at once. The system would crash it like a bugged program. We start small. We create belief. We build a network.”
Trinity hopped off the console, landing lightly.
“Good news is,” she said, “today convinced at least two of your kids that reality is… negotiable. That’ll make them better candidates when it’s their turn.”
Izuku blinked.
“Two?” he asked.
Tank pulled up a closer view of the bunker feed.
He zoomed in on Tsuyu.
She sat quietly, watching the ceiling.
Her lips moved once, almost too small to catch.
“What did she say?” Izuku breathed.
Tank replayed it, slowed.
The speakers picked up a soft,
“Something’s wrong, kero. Not just a villain.”
Then he zoomed on Bakugou.
The blond was pacing, jaw tight, sparks snapping at his palms. He paused once, shoulders tense, and hissed under his breath,
“You’re hiding something, Deku. And I’m gonna rip it out of you.”
Izuku winced.
Trinity grinned.
“See?” she said. “Cracks.”
Morpheus nodded slowly.
“Fault lines,” he said. “Along which we can pry open the cage.”
Aizawa rubbed a hand over his face.
“Next time,” he muttered.
Izuku stared at the screen.
At Tsuyu’s steady gaze.
At Bakugou’s restless stride.
At his class huddled in a bunker built by code, their lives balanced on lines of text and stubborn hope.
“Next time,” he whispered, “we start telling the truth.”
His hands shook.
He curled them into fists.
“I’ll be ready.”
Chapter 8: First One Out of the Water
Notes:
Disclaimer: I don't own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
On the screen, Class 1-A looked like a handful of fireflies trapped in a jar.
Tiny tags, pulsing and drifting around UA’s sector in slow, complex patterns. Training field. Cafeteria. Dorms. Classroom. Each glow familiar to Izuku in ways he couldn’t explain, even through layers of code.
He knew which dot fidgeted in place.
Which one darted ahead, then returned to formation after a teacher yelled.
Which one moved at a steady, amphibian calm.
Tank zoomed the map in and out, calloused fingers dancing over the console. Trinity leaned against the bank of monitors with her arms folded, one boot braced on the metal support. Morpheus watched in silence.
Aizawa sat at the mess table with a mug of coffee going cold in front of him.
Izuku stood beside Tank, hands shoved under his armpits so he wouldn’t chew his nails raw.
“So,” Trinity said finally. “We need a volunteer.”
No one laughed.
“Not funny,” Aizawa said.
“Wasn’t trying to be,” she replied. “We can’t rip all your kids out at once. System will have a digital aneurysm, Agents will flood the campus, you’ll lose more than you save. We start with one. Maybe two. Small enough to fake. Big enough to matter.”
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
He stared at the glowing dots.
Each one had a face.
A voice.
A future.
“How do we pick?” he asked quietly.
“Carefully,” Morpheus said. “We need someone observant enough to accept the truth, resilient enough to survive waking up, and trusted enough that when they go back in, they can help us guide others without collapsing into panic.”
“And,” Tank added reluctantly, “someone the system can plausibly park somewhere without raising alarms. Hospital stay, ‘extended internship,’ transfer—whatever Nezu’s weird brain can justify.”
Aizawa rubbed his eyes with thumb and forefinger.
“You’re asking me to make a list,” he said. “Of my students. With little boxes labeled ‘kidnappable.’”
“No one’s getting kidnapped,” Trinity said. “We’re offering a red pill, not a sack over the head. But yeah. We need a short list.”
Izuku swallowed hard.
“I’ll go first,” he said, before his courage could evaporate. “Tsuyu. Asui. She already smells something wrong. Literally. She noticed the drills. She noticed my heart rate. She’s… steady. She thinks before she jumps. If we tell her, she won’t scream. She’ll… think.”
Tank nodded slowly. “On the system side, she’s not as high-profile as Bakugou or Todoroki,” he said. “Less media attention. Easier to write off with a ‘special research program’ subroutine.”
“Her quirk is good for close spaces, evacuations, stealth,” Trinity added. “Tongue, jump, sticking to walls. Agile in weird terrain. She’d be hell in the ducts when we start messing with infrastructure.”
Aizawa’s mouth twitched despite himself. “I have had that exact thought,” he admitted.
Izuku clung to the flicker of humor like a lifeline.
“What about Kacchan?” he asked, voice small. “He… he knows I’m hiding something. He’ll blow a gasket if someone else finds out first.”
Aizawa stared into his coffee.
“He’d also blow up an agent’s face on sight,” he said. “Which I respect, but we are not ready for that level of chaos. Yet.”
“Bakugou’s a second-wave candidate,” Trinity said. “Maybe third. He’ll be useful once we have more freed minds and exit nodes. Right now he’s a walking alarm bell.”
“What about Uraraka?” Izuku tried. “She’s brave. Kind. She’d—”
“She cares too openly,” Morpheus said gently. “It’s a strength, but also a vulnerability. The shock of waking might break more than it builds. We need a trailblazer, not someone who will look at the pods and shatter.”
Izuku’s chest hurt.
He looked back at the map.
Tsuyu Asui’s tag moved, calm and steady, from the classroom to the cafeteria.
“She’s first?” he whispered.
“She’s obvious,” Tank said. “And the fact she’s already side-eying the system means if we don’t loop her in soon, she’ll trip a flag on accident. Better to bring her out on our terms than hers.”
Aizawa’s fingers tightened around his mug.
“I hate this,” he said quietly. “I hate weighing them like chess pieces.”
Morpheus’s gaze softened.
“You’re weighing them like lives,” he said. “That’s different.”
Izuku swallowed.
“If we do this,” he said, “we have to do it right. Carefully. No surprise unplugging. She deserves a choice.”
Trinity nodded. “You’re not wrong,” she said. “We’re not the machines. We don’t shove people into realities they didn’t agree to. We show her the edge. She jumps or she doesn’t.”
“And if she doesn’t?” Aizawa asked.
“Then we make sure she doesn’t get erased for hesitation,” Trinity said. “But based on what we’ve seen…” She tilted her head, considering the Tsuyu-tag. “My money’s on jump.”
Aizawa pressed his lips together.
Izuku bit the inside of his cheek.
“Okay,” he whispered. “Okay. How?”
Tank spun his chair around.
“Step one,” he said. “We practice telling her.”
Izuku blinked. “Practice?”
Trinity’s grin was not reassuring. “Welcome to the Construct version of a rehearsal dinner,” she said. “Except instead of a wedding, the bride wakes up in a robot slime pod.”
Aizawa groaned.
---
The Construct loaded around them in a flash of white.
Then another flash.
Then a classroom.
UA’s 1-A, perfectly rendered: desks, windows, motivational posters that never quite worked, chalkboard smudged with old equations.
But it was empty.
Except for Izuku.
And Tsuyu.
The simulation Tsuyu sat at her usual desk, hands folded, gaze turned toward the window. She flicked her tongue once, thoughtful.
She wasn’t real.
Her code signature was too smooth, her movements a fraction too predictable. Tank had written this version using recorded behavior patterns—how she tilted her head when she listened, how she said “kero,” how she observed.
Izuku still felt weirdly guilty looking at her.
“Okay,” Trinity’s voice echoed from nowhere. “Program Asui-01. She’ll respond based on past logs and baseline personality traits. You get one conversation. Tell her the truth enough to get her to the phone. Don’t push so hard she breaks. Ready?”
“No,” Izuku said.
“Good,” Aizawa said quietly from the doorway. He wasn’t part of the sim this time—just observing. “Means you won’t steamroll.”
Izuku took a breath.
He crossed the room.
Tsuyu looked up.
“Midoriya-chan,” she said. “You look serious, kero.”
He swallowed.
“That’s because this is serious,” he said. “I… I need to tell you something.”
Her head tilted.
“Is this about the bunker drills, kero?” she asked. “And the way the halls stretched. And how the shelter door felt like it didn’t want to open, but you did something and it did?”
Izuku stared.
“…Tank, how accurate did you make this thing?” Trinity muttered.
“Pretty accurate,” Tank said smugly.
Izuku dragged his focus back.
“Yeah,” he said. “Yeah, it’s about that.”
He licked his lips.
“How would you… react,” he asked slowly, “if I told you that this world—UA, hero training, quirks—is… a cage?”
Tsuyu blinked.
“Kero,” she said thoughtfully. “Like a metaphor? Society limiting us with rules, kero?”
“No,” he said. “Like… literally. Like machines built this world as a simulation to keep us docile while using our bodies for power.”
She stared at him.
Silence stretched.
“…That’s very science fiction, kero,” she said at last.
Izuku’s chest sank.
“But,” she added calmly, “so is a man who eats hair and shoots laser beams out of his bellybutton, kero. And we met those.”
Okay.
Not a total failure.
He plunged on.
He told her about the pods.
About the Nebuchadnezzar.
About the jack at the back of his neck, and Aizawa nearly dying on a rooftop made of code, and bending bullets, and waking up vomiting red gel.
He stumbled.
He repeated himself.
He gestured too much.
He stuttered.
Through it all, Tsuyu-01 watched, expression serious.
When he finally trailed off—breathless, shaky—she blinked slowly.
“You believe what you’re saying,” she said. “Your heartbeat and sweat say so, kero. You’re not lying.”
He laughed weakly. “I’m a terrible liar,” he admitted.
She hummed softly.
“Do you have proof?” she asked. “Beyond feelings and… bending corridors, kero?”
“A phone,” he said. “In the bunker. If you pick it up, you’ll wake up. For real. Out… there.”
“And if I don’t pick it up, kero?” she asked.
He swallowed.
“Then your life goes on,” he said. “Like… this. I’ll… try to keep you safe. From inside. I won’t… I won’t force you.”
She studied him.
“Forcing isn’t very heroic,” she said. “I’m glad you know that.”
His throat burned.
“Kero,” she added softly, “what does it feel like? Out there?”
He closed his eyes.
“Cold,” he said. “At first. Weak. Wrong. Like your body isn’t yours. But then… real. Every breath is yours. Every step. It’s… ugly. And terrifying. And free.”
He opened his eyes.
“If you come,” he whispered, “it’ll hurt. I won’t lie. But you won’t be alone. I’ll be there. Sensei will be there. We’ll… catch you.”
As he spoke, he realized how much he needed that last part to be true.
Tsuyu-01 watched him.
Her throat bubbled once.
“I’ll jump,” she said simply.
Izuku blinked.
“What?”
“If this is true,” she said, “then staying is like staying underwater too long. Eventually you drown, kero. I like water. I don’t like drowning.” Her small smile flickered. “And I trust you. You’re bad at lying and good at doing scary things anyway, kero.”
He choked.
“So you’d… pick up the phone?” he croaked.
She nodded once.
“Ribbit,” she said. “I’d pick it up.”
The sim froze.
Everything except Izuku and Aizawa went still—Tsuyu-01 mid-blink, a chalk fleck hanging in midair.
Trinity whistled.
“Not bad,” she said. “Bit rambling. Could use fewer tangents. But yeah. She bought it. You did it without waving a severed robot arm at her, which is a plus.”
Izuku sank into the nearest desk.
“That was just a program,” he muttered. “The real Tsuyu—”
“—is less predictable,” Morpheus finished, stepping in as the classroom walls dissolved back into white. “But she is also stronger than a script. You gave her a choice. That’s the important part.”
Aizawa’s gaze lingered on the frozen Tsuyu-01 for a moment before the sim faded completely.
His jaw was tight.
“How many times did you rehearse Neo’s first red pill speech?” he asked Morpheus quietly.
Morpheus smiled faintly.
“More than I’ll admit,” he said.
---
They didn’t schedule the extraction for the next day.
Or the next.
They waited.
Three days, to be exact—long enough for the system to relax after its last test, short enough that Izuku didn’t chew through his own fingers.
In the meantime, life in the Matrix went on.
Classes.
Training.
Dorm gossip.
Bunker drills.
Izuku found himself hyper-aware of every second he spent near Tsuyu.
The way she watched the corridors.
The way she sniffed the air when lights flickered.
The way her gaze flicked toward him whenever the PA crackled.
She knows, he thought once, catching her watching the ceiling again. Even if she doesn’t know she knows.
On the third day, during lunch, Aizawa pulled him aside near the stairwell.
“After classes,” he murmured, low enough that only Izuku heard. “We’re ‘checking shelter equipment.’ Asui is on frog-quirk-specific emergency detail. You’re helping.”
Izuku’s pulse spiked.
“Today,” he whispered.
“Today,” Aizawa confirmed.
Izuku nodded once.
His legs felt like they were made of cotton candy and static.
“Midoriya-chan,” Tsuyu said that afternoon as the last bell rang. “Aizawa-sensei asked us to stay behind, kero.”
He jolted so hard he dropped his pen.
Tsuyu didn’t even flinch at the clatter.
She stood near the door with her backpack already slung over one shoulder, emergency pack in hand.
“Iida said it was about hydration protocols,” she went on. “But he also looked like he wanted to lecture about something and wasn’t allowed, kero.”
Izuku’s mouth went dry.
“Y-yeah,” he said. “He, um. Wants us to make sure the bunker’s ready. For… amphibious rescue.”
It sounded unbelievable even to him.
Tsuyu only hummed.
“Makes sense,” she said. “I can jump higher than most, kero. And swim.”
Her throat bubbled once.
“You look like you’re about to jump too,” she observed. “Out of your skin, kero.”
“Just… nerves,” Izuku said faintly.
She studied him.
“Mm,” she said.
Aizawa slid the classroom door open.
“Midoriya. Asui. With me,” he said. “Everyone else, get out. Don’t blow anything up.”
Bakugou opened his mouth as if to object to being dismissed so casually, then thought better of it when Aizawa’s scarf twitched.
“Don’t die, nerd,” he said instead, glaring at Izuku. “Got it?”
Izuku almost laughed.
He settled for a shaky nod.
“I’ll try not to,” he said.
Uraraka lingered a moment.
“Good luck,” she whispered, squeezing his arm. “With… whatever frog-hydration thing that is.”
“Thanks,” he squeaked.
Then it was just the three of them.
Aizawa led the way.
Stairwell C.
Izuku felt the Matrix’s hum grow brighter around them, like the air was full of static.
“Any Agents?” he asked under his breath.
“Closest one is two blocks away, watching traffic,” Tank answered in his ear. “Nezu’s office is… twitchy, but not in your direction. We’ve got a ten-minute window before anyone decides to peek at the bunker logs.”
“Plenty of time,” Trinity said. “Unless you ramble, Midoriya. Don’t ramble.”
“I don’t— I mean, I do, but— I’ll try not to,” Izuku stammered.
Tsuyu shot him a sideways look.
“You’re muttering,” she said. “Are you talking to yourself, kero?”
“Sort of,” he admitted.
“Don’t say ‘sort of,’” Trinity hissed.
He shut up.
The bunker door waited.
This time, when he reached for it, the code didn’t fight as hard.
It remembered.
He still had to push.
Just a little.
The indicator turned green.
Inside, the shelter was exactly as it had been: concrete, benches, supplies, that faint cleaning chemical smell.
No class.
No noise.
Just echoing emptiness.
It made the space feel bigger.
They stepped in.
Aizawa closed the door behind them.
He didn’t spin the wheel all the way this time—just enough that it would take a firm hand to open from the outside.
Tsuyu moved to the center of the room and turned in a slow circle, gaze sweeping the walls, ceiling, vents.
Her tongue flicked out, tasting the air.
“Kero,” she said. “It’s quiet. Too quiet.”
Izuku’s heart thudded.
Aizawa didn’t waste time.
“Circuit check can wait,” he said. “Sit.”
He gestured to a bench.
Tsuyu blinked, then hopped up, legs folding neatly under her.
Izuku sat opposite, hands clenched between his knees.
Aizawa stayed standing, leaning back against the wall near the door.
He looked like a guard.
Or an executioner.
“That announcement three days ago wasn’t a standard villain,” Tsuyu said calmly, before either of them could open their mouths. “Or a standard system glitch, kero.”
Izuku choked.
“W-what?” he squeaked.
She lifted one shoulder in a tiny shrug.
“The air tasted wrong,” she said. “Like when we fought Stain, but… behind a window, kero. The walls moved. Doors didn’t want to open until you made them. And the alarm didn’t smell like gas or fire. It smelled like… noise.”
Her gaze sharpened.
“You’re hiding something, kero,” she said. “Both of you.”
Aizawa exhaled slowly.
“Good,” he said. “At least I don’t have to start with ‘sit down, this will sound crazy.’”
Tsuyu’s mouth quirked. “You can start with ‘thank you for noticing,’ kero,” she suggested.
“Thank you for noticing,” Aizawa said dryly. “Now shut up and listen. Both of you. I’m only saying this once.”
Izuku gulped.
He met Tsuyu’s eyes.
He saw curiosity there.
Fear.
Resolve.
He drew a breath.
“The world is a lie,” he said quietly.
And then he told her.
The words didn’t come out as smoothly as they had with the program.
He stumbled, tripped over details, and doubled back twice to clarify which part was “one hundred percent true nightmare” and which was “still figuring it out.”
He talked about waking from the pod.
About the machines, the fields of human batteries stretching into darkness.
About the Nebuchadnezzar and its outdated technology, Tank’s bad coffee, Trinity’s ruthless training, Morpheus’s patience.
About Agents and how they moved like math problems trying to kill you.
About One For All as code, bending rules that were never really “physics” in the first place.
Through it all, Tsuyu watched.
She didn’t interrupt.
Not once.
When he finally ran out of words, throat dry and hands shaking, she sat very still for a long moment.
“Kero,” she said at last. “That’s very… big.”
Izuku laughed weakly.
“Yeah,” he said. “It is.”
She flicked her tongue, thinking.
“You believe it,” she said. “Your heartbeat says you do, kero. You’re so scared you’re almost vibrating. But it’s not the ‘I’m lying’ scared. It’s the ‘I just pushed my friends off a cliff and hope they can fly’ scared.”
Aizawa made a low sound in his throat.
“That’s an uncomfortable metaphor,” he muttered.
“Accurate, though,” Tsuyu added.
She turned to him.
“And you, sensei?” she asked. “You believe it too, kero?”
He met her gaze.
His shoulders slumped a fraction.
“Yes,” he said simply.
“Is that why you look like you haven’t slept in a year, kero?” she asked.
His lips twitched. “That was true before the robots,” he said.
She considered that.
Then she said, very quietly,
“I don’t smell the world.”
Izuku blinked.
“What?”
Tsuyu’s fingers curled on the bench.
“Sometimes,” she said, “when we do drills, it smells like drills. Fear-sweat, dust, gym deodorizer. When we fought villains, it smelled like blood and adrenaline and smoke, kero.”
She swallowed.
“When the halls stretched, when the doors argued… it smelled like… nothing,” she said. “Like someone sprayed blankness over everything. Like those cheap air fresheners that just cover up bad smells instead of fixing them.”
Her throat bubbled.
“I don’t like that,” she said.
Izuku’s eyes stung.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered.
She shook her head.
“Don’t apologize for the air,” she said. “You didn’t make it.”
He took a shuddering breath.
“We can get you out,” he said. “For real. There’s a ship. People. Food that tastes weird. Sky that’s… broken but ours. It’ll hurt. You’ll be weak. You might hate it at first. But you’ll be you.”
She tilted her head.
“And if I stay?” she asked.
He swallowed.
“Then I’ll try to keep you safe from inside,” he said. “I’ll… bend things. Run drills. Do… hero stuff. I won’t… force you. I promise.”
Aizawa’s voice was very quiet.
“I won’t force you either,” he said. “I have dragged you through enough training you didn’t ask for. This isn’t one of those.”
Tsuyu studied them both.
“How many others know?” she asked. “Outside this room, kero.”
“On the ship?” Izuku counted mentally. “Morpheus, Trinity, Tank, a few others. In here?” He swallowed. “Just us.”
Tsuyu’s tongue flicked out, then in.
She looked at the ceiling.
“Kero,” she said, almost to herself. “I was going to be a frog hero. Jumping into rivers, pulling people out of cars, saving kids from drowning, kero.”
“You still can,” Izuku said quickly. “Out there. In here, but with… more information. You don’t have to stop—”
She held up a hand.
He shut up.
She looked at him.
Then at Aizawa.
“Midoriya-chan,” she said softly, “how many times have you jumped off high places because you thought it would save someone?”
He winced. “Uh. Inconvenient question,” he said.
“How many times did Aizawa-sensei want to tie you down to keep you from breaking your legs, kero?” she added.
Aizawa sighed. “Too many,” he said.
Her lips quirked.
“Kero,” she said. “Now it’s my turn. To jump. And your turn to catch.”
Izuku’s breath hitched.
“You… mean—”
“There is a phone here?” she asked, glancing around. “Like you said, in the other version.”
Tank, listening through their jacks, took that as his cue.
A payphone shimmered into existence in the corner behind a stack of emergency blankets.
Plain.
Old-fashioned.
Wrong in the bunker’s usual layout.
Izuku hadn’t even noticed it appear—his awareness was so focused on Tsuyu’s face.
She turned her head.
Her eyes landed on it.
She frowned.
“Kero,” she said. “That wasn’t there before.”
“No,” Izuku said. “It wasn’t.”
He stood.
His legs shook.
“There’s still time to say no,” he whispered. “You can… walk out that door. Pretend this was just sensei being extra weird about drills. I won’t… I’ll still—”
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said sharply.
He snapped his mouth shut.
Tsuyu slid off the bench.
She walked to the phone.
Her footsteps echoed.
Izuku’s heart hammered so loud he thought it would crack his ribs.
She reached for the receiver.
Stopped.
She looked back at them.
“If I go,” she said quietly, “what happens… here, kero? Does my seat just stay empty?”
Izuku swallowed.
Tank answered softly in their ears.
“We can ghost you,” he said. “Create a… simplified version. Coma routine. ‘Asui Tsuyu suffered a quirk-related incident during training and is in long-term care.’ We can even simulate occasional messages if we’re careful. The system’s done weirder to hide their own glitches.”
Trinity snorted. “We’re just returning the favor,” she said.
Izuku translated shakily. “We can… make it look like you’re in the hospital,” he said. “You won’t be in class. But they’ll… think you’re alive. You will be alive. Just… somewhere else.”
Tsuyu’s fingers tightened around the phone.
“Kero,” she said. “That’ll hurt them.”
“Yes,” Aizawa said quietly. “Less than a funeral. More than nothing.”
She nodded once.
“I can live with that,” she said. “For now.”
She lifted the receiver.
The phone started to ring.
Izuku’s breath stopped.
Her voice, when she spoke, was calm.
“Catch me, kero,” she said.
She pressed the phone to her ear.
The world yanked.
---
The real world was cold.
Tsuyu’s pod cracked open in a blossom of red light and viscous fluid.
She didn’t have time to be terrified of drowning; the machines flushed the gel from her lungs with brutal efficiency, hoses retracting with wet snaps. Mechanical arms jerked cables free from her spine and limbs.
Her eyes flew open.
Red haze.
Endless rows of pods, stretching into darkness.
Lightning from a distant storm flickered against low clouds, painting everything in sickly colors.
Her throat convulsed.
She tried to scream.
Nothing came out but a hoarse croak.
The clamp at her neck released with a twist.
Her pod tipped.
She tumbled out.
Cold hit like a slap.
She landed in a pool of lukewarm sludge, naked, thin, limbs shaking.
Panic surged.
Her body, trained for water, tried to orient: up, down, surface.
But there was no clean surface—just tangled cables, viscous slime, the looming shapes of other pods.
Someone grabbed her under the arms.
“Got you,” a voice said, familiar and raw. “I’ve got you.”
She thrashed wildly.
Her tongue snapped out on reflex, latching onto something solid—a shoulder?
“Agh— okay, that’s— yep, that’s the tongue—”
Her vision cleared.
A face swam into focus inches from hers.
Freckles.
Green hair, matted with sweat.
Eyes wide and wet.
“Midoriya-chan?” she croaked.
He grinned shakily.
“Hey, Tsu,” he said, voice breaking. “Welcome to the desert of the real.”
She would have hit him for the dramatic line if she’d had the strength.
Instead she sagged into his grip.
“Cold, kero,” she whispered.
“I know,” he said. “I know. I’m sorry. Hold on.”
Something warm settled around her shoulders—the scratchy bulk of a blanket. Another presence moved in from her other side, steady and sure.
A hand—calloused, familiar—cupped the back of her head, careful of the fresh port near her neck.
“Slow breaths,” Aizawa’s voice said quietly by her ear. “In. Out. The air’s heavier here. Don’t try to gulp it.”
She tried to obey.
Air burned her lungs.
Everything shook.
Her body felt wrong.
Too light and too heavy at once, like her muscles had been replaced with rubber bands.
Her tongue felt… shorter.
She panicked for a second, trying to stretch it.
It flopped weakly, nowhere near its usual reach.
“Easy,” Aizawa murmured. “Nervous system’s rebooting. You’ll feel clumsy for a while. Doesn’t mean it’s gone.”
“Kero,” she rasped. “You look… older, kero.”
Aizawa huffed a laugh.
“That’s just the lighting,” he said.
Izuku let out a watery snort.
“You’re… taking this better than I did,” he admitted. “I threw up for an hour. And cried. And then threw up again.”
She blinked, trying to focus.
“Give me… five minutes, kero,” she said. “Then I’ll… catch up.”
Her knees buckled.
They held her.
Mechanical arms receded into the dark, leaving them alone on a narrow metal platform between rows of pods.
The air was damp.
Wind howled faintly from somewhere above.
Lightning flashed again.
For a moment, Tsuyu saw her reflection in the pod glass behind Izuku.
Gaunt.
Hair plastered to her scalp.
Skin pale under streaks of red residue.
Eyes too big in a face that looked… younger and older at the same time.
A frog pulled out of a drying pond.
She shuddered.
“Out,” Aizawa said softly. “We can have the existential crisis in a warmer room. Move your feet if you can.”
They half-carried, half-dragged her across the slick metal to the waiting hovercraft.
The Nebuchadnezzar loomed like a dark insect against the glowing forest of pods, hull scarred and patched.
A hatch irised open.
Trinity appeared, bundled in her own coat, hair slicked back.
“New arrival,” she called back into the ship. “Skinny, cold, frog-shaped. Try not to drop her.”
“Ribbit,” Tsuyu rasped on reflex.
Trinity’s mouth twitched.
“You weren’t kidding about the kero thing,” she told Izuku.
He blushed.
They maneuvered Tsuyu through the narrow hatch, down a short corridor, into a small, warm room with a low bed and a cluster of medical equipment that looked like it had been built from spare parts.
Tank hovered nearby, hands already moving over an old diagnostic panel.
“Get her on the table,” he said. “We’ll run the usual checks. Respiration, neural connection, motor control. Watch the ports—they’re fresh.”
The blanket was warm.
The bed was lumpy.
It felt like heaven.
Tsuyu lay on her back, staring at the ceiling.
Metal.
Pipes.
A tiny leak stain in the corner.
“Welcome to the Nebuchadnezzar,” Tank said, voice light but eyes serious. “Home of bad coffee, worse beds, and the last free humans with Wi-Fi.”
“Wi-Fi?” Tsuyu croaked.
“Later,” Trinity said. “Don’t fry her brain with memes yet.”
Izuku hovered on one side, Aizawa on the other.
Neither went far.
Every time someone attached a cable to one of the ports in Tsuyu’s spine, Izuku flinched.
Every time she winced, Aizawa’s jaw tightened.
The tests were quick and gentle as they could be, but there was no way around the discomfort.
Her limbs twitched.
Her tongue flopped more uselessly than she liked.
Her heart pounded.
“Reflexes are sluggish but within expected range,” Tank reported. “Muscle atrophy like the others. Neural interface is stable. No obvious damage from the extraction spike.”
“Good,” Aizawa said softly. “Very good.”
Tsuyu took another slow breath.
The air still smelled like metal and oil and… something under that.
Real skin.
Real sweat.
Fear.
Relief.
Her own and theirs.
She turned her head.
“Midoriya-chan,” she said. “You’re crying, kero.”
He jerked, hand flying to his face.
“I—sorry— I just— you’re—” He sniffed, wiping at his nose. “You’re here. And breathing. And not screaming at me. I prepared for the screaming.”
She considered him.
He looked worse up close: dark circles, hair wilder, shoulders hunched under a weight she now recognized as more than just “UA stress.”
He’d carried this for days.
Weeks.
Who knew how long.
She lifted one shaking hand.
He grabbed it like a lifeline.
Her fingers closed around his.
“You did good, kero,” she whispered. “Caught me.”
His breath hitched.
Aizawa looked away for a moment, as if giving them privacy.
His hand still hovered near Tsuyu’s shoulder, not quite touching but there.
“Sorry,” Tsuyu added after a beat, voice small. “Hospital stories are going to make the others sad.”
Izuku winced.
“We’ll… figure out how to handle that,” he said. “We can… send messages. Or… something. We’ll make sure they don’t think you’re gone-gone.”
“They’ll be sad either way,” Aizawa said quietly. “But sadness is better than ignorance. Sometimes.”
Tsuyu studied him.
“You didn’t warn them,” she said.
“No,” he said.
“Because you couldn’t,” she went on. “Not because you didn’t want to, kero.”
His jaw tightened.
“Yes,” he said.
She hummed softly.
“Kero,” she said. “I forgive you. For that.”
He blinked.
“…You shouldn’t,” he said.
“I should,” she replied. “You’re my teacher. It’s your job to make hard choices. It’s my job to give you a hard time about them later, kero.”
Trinity snorted.
“I like you,” she said.
Tsuyu turned her head slowly, taking in the room, the people, the feel of the blankets against her skin.
“So,” she said. “What now, kero?”
“Now,” Morpheus’s voice said from the doorway, deep and calm, “you rest.”
He stepped into view, coat replaced with a simple sweater, eyes warm.
“Then,” he added, “we talk. We show you the world you woke into. We answer what questions we can.” His gaze sharpened. “And if, after that, you wish to help us free the others—you will.”
Tsuyu blinked.
“You sound sure,” she said.
He smiled faintly.
“I’ve watched many people wake up,” he said. “Most break. Some deny. A few… listen. You have the look of a listener.”
Her throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “I do like listening.”
She closed her eyes for a moment.
Images flickered behind them: pods, endless and red.
Her classmates in a concrete bunker, looking at a door that would never quite open the same way again.
Bakugou’s pacing.
Uraraka’s worried eyes.
Iida’s chopped gestures.
“Midoriya-chan,” she murmured. “How many times have you gone back in since you woke up, kero?”
He hesitated.
“Too many,” he said.
“That’s how many times you’ve jumped,” she said. “I’ll… catch up. After I sleep. And eat. And maybe throw up.”
“Throwing up is traditional,” Trinity said cheerfully. “We’ll get you a bucket.”
Tsuyu cracked one eye open.
“You should not be that cheerful about vomit, kero,” she informed her.
“I take my joy where I can,” Trinity replied.
Aizawa exhaled, something in his chest unclenching.
He reached down.
Very gently, he brushed wet hair off Tsuyu’s forehead.
“You did well,” he said.
It was almost the same words he’d given Izuku after a particularly grueling training, but there was something softer under them now.
“Thanks for trusting us,” he added.
Tsuyu’s lips twitched.
“Thanks for… catching, kero,” she murmured.
Exhaustion rolled over her, heavy and irresistible.
This time, when she closed her eyes, the darkness smelled like oil and bad coffee and human fear.
And something else.
Possibility.
She let it take her.
---
Later—how much later, she didn’t know—Tsuyu sat propped up on a pile of thin pillows in the mess, wrapped in two blankets, a mug of something warm between her hands.
It tasted like burnt beans and metal.
She loved it.
Izuku sat across from her with a notebook already half-full of scribbles: “POD REHAB SCHEDULE,” “Tsuyu’s quirk adaptation out here???” and “HERO WORK BUT IN MACHINE APOCALYPSE????” underlined three times.
Aizawa perched on a crate nearby, eyes half-lidded but sharp.
Morpheus leaned against the wall.
Trinity fidgeted with a cable.
Tank watched the feeds.
“So,” Tsuyu said after listening to an overview of the war, the city, the state of Zion. “We are… very outnumbered, kero.”
“Yes,” Morpheus said.
“And the machines control everything up there,” she went on. “Weather, power, the Matrix, kero.”
“Most everything,” he agreed.
She sipped her drink.
“Good,” she said.
Izuku blinked.
“G-good?” he echoed.
She looked at him.
“That means every small thing we do will annoy them more,” she said calmly. “They like control. We’ll take that away. Little by little, kero.”
Trinity grinned.
“See?” she said. “I told you she’d be fun.”
Tsuyu turned to Izuku.
“Kero,” she said. “When we go back—”
“We?” he squeaked.
“You didn’t think I’d let you run back in there alone, kero,” she said, mildly offended. “You clearly need supervision. You almost fell down the stairs last time.”
He flushed.
Aizawa coughed into his scarf.
Morpheus’s smile warmed.
“When we go back,” Tsuyu continued, unfazed, “we’ll have to decide who we tell next. Carefully. But we’ll need at least one more. For balance, kero.”
“Balance?” Izuku repeated.
She nodded.
“You jumped,” she said. “I jumped. Next should be… someone who burns. Or floats. Or chops the air a lot, kero.”
Izuku’s stomach flipped.
“Bakugou,” he said hoarsely.
“Iida,” Aizawa said at the same time.
They looked at each other.
“Uraraka,” Tsuyu suggested.
They all groaned.
Morpheus chuckled.
“First one out of the water and you’re already strategizing,” he said. “Good. We’ll take some time. There’s no need to rush the next extraction. The system is still adjusting to your absence.”
Tank cleared his throat.
“Speaking of,” he said. “Your ghost routine is live.”
He tapped a few keys.
One of the screens zoomed in on a hospital room rendered in code.
A girl lay in the bed, hooked to monitors, eyes closed.
She looked like Tsuyu, down to the frog hair clips on the nightstand.
The tags over her read:
ASUI TSUYU – STATUS: COMATOSE – PROGNOSIS: UNCERTAIN.
Nezu’s code signature pulsed nearby, along with Recovery Girl’s.
“They’re talking,” Tank said. “Nezu’s spinning it as ‘quirk backlash’ during the last ‘villain incident.’ They’re monitoring. No Agent presence in the room yet. Your family’s file got an automatic notification. We’ll… cross that bridge when we get to it.”
Tsuyu’s hands tightened around her mug.
“I don’t like lying to them,” she said softly.
“I know,” Izuku whispered.
“But,” she went on, voice steadying, “I like the idea of them waking up to a world that’s actually real more, kero. If we can get there.”
Aizawa closed his eyes briefly.
When he opened them, they were bright.
“We will,” he said.
Izuku believed him.
The Matrix would bite back.
Agents would learn.
The system would push.
But for the first time, one of his classmates was on the other side of the glass.
Breathing.
Planning.
Ready to jump again.
First one out of the water.
Not the last.
Izuku wrapped his fingers around his own mug and met Tsuyu’s gaze.
“We’ll bring them home,” he said.
Her throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Let’s start with not getting deleted.”
“Good starting goal,” Trinity agreed.
Outside, the real world groaned and shifted in perpetual storm.
Inside, on a tired, stubborn little ship, three heroes-in-training and their exhausted homeroom teacher plotted how to steal an entire class out from under a god-machine’s nose.
The Matrix hummed.
It didn’t know it yet.
But its first fault line had just turned into a crack.
And cracks only spread.
Chapter 9: Frog in the Wires
Notes:
Disclaimer: I don't own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Tsuyu’s first attempt at a hop ended with her face on the floor.
The Nebuchadnezzar’s metal grating was not kind to noses.
“Kero,” she said into the decking. It came out more as a muffled groan.
“Don’t move,” Aizawa said immediately.
She felt hands—two sets—get under her shoulders and hips, lifting her carefully away from the floor. The world tilted, then settled as they sat her back on the crate she’d been using as a makeshift bench.
Izuku’s face loomed in front of her, pale and horrified.
“I am so sorry,” he babbled. “I thought you had it, your center of gravity looked fine and the muscles were firing and then the—”
“I’m fine, kero,” she interrupted, touching her nose gingerly. “I’ve had worse belly-flops.”
She winced.
“Okay, maybe not many worse, kero.”
Tank leaned against the bulkhead, arms crossed, trying to look serious and failing. “On the bright side,” he said, “you made it higher than last time.”
Tsuyu frowned thoughtfully. “What’s my record, kero?” she asked.
“Ten centimeters,” Trinity called from the doorway. “We’re aiming for, like, three meters. No rush.”
Tsuyu rolled her eyes.
Her body still felt wrong.
Less wrong than the first day—she could sit up on her own now, walk across the cargo bay without needing a hand—but her muscles were a shadow of what they’d been in the Matrix. Her tongue reached further every day, but so far it could barely hook the edge of a crate instead of the rafters.
“You said my reflexes are better inside the Matrix,” Tsuyu said, flexing her fingers. “That’s where I’ll be jumping, kero. Why does this matter so much?”
“Because this is your real body,” Aizawa said, crouching in front of her. “And you need it to not collapse while you’re doing your hero work in there.”
He tapped her knee gently.
“If the ship takes a hit while you’re jacked in, if we have to move fast, if the pods ever come knocking… you need to be able to stand up and run,” he said. “Even if it’s only for a few minutes.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled softly.
“You’re worrying,” she said.
“I’m always worrying,” he replied.
“More,” she specified.
His mouth twitched.
“Can you blame me?” he asked.
She considered that.
“No,” she said. “Kero.”
Izuku slumped to sit beside her on the crate, shoulders still tense.
“You’re doing great,” he said earnestly. “I mean, your recovery curve is already ahead of mine. It took me a week before I could walk from my bunk to the mess without falling over. You’re already trying to hop.”
“You also tried to jump off a virtual building on day two,” Trinity pointed out. “So maybe don’t set yourself as the rehab benchmark.”
Izuku flushed. “Neo did it,” he muttered.
“Neo also died on his first run,” Tank said. “We’re trying to avoid reruns.”
Tsuyu watched them bicker, feeling the corners of her mouth twitch.
The ship still felt alien.
The constant hum of engines, the smell of oil and metal, the cold-to-the-bones chill that blankets only partially warded off—none of it was home.
But these voices…
These people…
They helped.
“Kero,” she said, pushing herself slowly to her feet again. “How long until I can go back?”
Izuku tensed. “Back?” he echoed.
She looked at him steadily.
“Into the Matrix,” she clarified. “Not forever. Just… to see. To feel. To help. You said we’d go back in.”
His shoulders sagged with relief.
“Oh,” he said. “That ‘back.’ Right. Uh, Morpheus said once you could walk a straight line without falling and pass basic neural stress tests, you’re clear for your first Construct session.”
She blinked.
“Construct?” she asked.
“White room,” Trinity translated. “Loading zone. You’ll love it. Very minimalist.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said dryly. “I like walls.”
“Don’t worry,” Tank said. “We can add some after.”
---
The jack still scared her.
Tsuyu didn’t say that out loud.
The port at the back of her neck itched when she thought about it, phantom memory of cables going in and out while she slept in red gel.
She sat in the battered metal chair in the main bay, fingers clenched on the armrests, breath coming a little faster than she liked.
Izuku settled into the chair beside her, offering a wobbly smile.
“I’ll be right there with you,” he said. “First time is… weird. Worse than waking up, in some ways. It’s backwards. But it helps if you focus on something small. Like… what your feet feel like on the ground.”
She nodded slowly.
“Kero,” she said. “Feet. Not tubes.”
Hands moved near her neck.
Aizawa’s face came into view above her for a moment, hair hanging loose, goggles pushed up.
“If you panic,” he said, “we pull you out. Immediately. You say the word. Or croak. Whatever.”
Her throat bubbled despite the nerves.
“Okay, kero,” she said.
He rested one hand briefly on her shoulder.
Then the jack slid home with a soft click.
The world blinked.
---
White.
Everywhere.
It took Tsuyu a second to realize she was not, in fact, blind.
The white wasn’t empty—it just went on forever.
She stood barefoot on a smooth white floor that extended in every direction to an infinite white horizon.
She looked down at herself.
Her frog-hero costume hugged her body, snug and familiar.
Her fingers flexed in gloves she could feel.
“Kero,” she breathed.
Her voice echoed oddly.
Izuku popped into existence a few meters away.
One frame he wasn’t there.
The next, he was.
He looked exactly like he had in UA: green jumpsuit, red boots, hair a wild mess.
He wobbled for a second, then steadied, hand going automatically to his chest as if checking his breathing.
“Still not used to that,” he muttered. Then he smiled at Tsuyu. “How’s the air?”
She inhaled.
It didn’t smell like anything.
Not really.
No dust.
No industrial cleaner.
No students.
No faint frog-habitat smell from her own skin.
It was… neutral. Perfectly neutral.
“Blank, kero,” she said.
“That’s the Construct for you,” Trinity’s voice said.
She turned.
Trinity and Morpheus walked toward them out of the white—no doors, no fades, just there.
Trinity’s coat swished against the non-floor.
“Welcome to the loading room,” she said. “This is where we give you training wheels.”
Morpheus spread his hands slightly.
“Here, we can load programs,” he said. “Combat styles, language skills, simulations of environments—including UA. It is also where you will practice bending the rules without Agents breathing down your neck.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Do I get the kung-fu download too?”
Tank chuckled in her ear. “One frog-fu program, coming up,” he said. “Kidding. Sort of.”
Izuku raised a tentative hand.
“Uh, maybe start with the basics?” he said. “Last time someone tried to cram too much into my head at once, I passed out and bled from my nose.”
Tsuyu considered him, then Morpheus.
“What are the basics, kero?” she asked.
Morpheus smiled.
“Understanding that here, your ‘quirk’ is a negotiation,” he said. “In the real world, your frog physiology is limited by your body. Here, it’s limited by what the Matrix thinks ‘you’ are allowed to do. But now that you know this isn’t real, you can argue.”
Trinity pointed at the floor.
“Try sticking to that,” she said. “Like you would to a wall in training. But don’t just assume it works. Think about what lets you do it.”
Tsuyu crouched.
She pressed her hand flat to the white surface.
In the Matrix-as-UA, her frog quirk let her cling to surfaces.
It had always felt like a mix of sticky skin and muscle control.
She focused on that feeling.
On the idea of contact.
Of friction.
Her hand held fast.
She pushed off.
Her feet left the ground.
For a heartbeat, she hung there sideways, parallel to the floor like a sleeping bat.
“Kero,” she said, delighted.
Gravity tugged.
She slipped.
Izuku lunged automatically, arms flailing.
Morpheus caught her with one hand on her shoulder before she could fall far.
“Good,” he said. “Your mind remembers. Now, refine.”
They ran drills.
Stand, stick, jump, flip.
Each time, Tsuyu got a little further.
When she tried to hop her usual UA distance in that endless white, she overshot and almost flew headfirst into nothingness.
Her residual self-image body felt strong.
More like her hero self.
Less like the trembling limbs on the ship.
“This is why we keep you tethered,” Trinity said dryly, hauling Tsuyu back down from a near-ceiling cling. “If you tried that in the real world, you’d tear something.”
Tsuyu clung to the ‘ceiling’ for a moment longer, just because she could.
The non-surface hummed faintly under her, a sense of code rather than plaster.
“It feels… wrong and right at the same time, kero,” she said. “Like I’ve been jumping on a painted floor my whole life, and now I’m seeing the boards underneath.”
Izuku hung upside down next to her, face flushed.
He’d gotten better at sticking, too, once he stopped treating his quirk like a muscle and more like a dial.
“We’re going to use that,” Morpheus said. “Your instincts. Your ability to feel when the ‘paint’ doesn’t match the boards.”
Tsuyu dropped lightly to the floor.
Her knees didn’t protest.
She looked up at him.
“You said we’d use me for recon first, kero,” she said. “Before I go back to UA as… me.”
Morpheus nodded.
“It’s safer,” he said. “For now, your ‘ghost’ is in a hospital bed. The system believes Asui Tsuyu is comatose. If we project you into UA’s sector as a walking, talking version of yourself while your file says otherwise, the machines will notice.”
“So I play someone else, kero,” Tsuyu said.
Trinity grinned.
“Ever wanted to be a salaryman?” she asked.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “No.”
“Background characters have more fun than you’d think,” Trinity said. “No one pays attention to them. You can see everything.”
Izuku nodded slowly.
“We’ve had to keep our appearances around UA limited,” he said. “Me as ‘Midoriya, still student.’ Sensei as… himself. It draws attention. But a random commuter? A delivery girl? Nobody looks twice.”
Tsuyu shifted her weight, feeling the artificial gravity’s pull.
“You want to use my ears and nose, kero,” she said. “Watch without being watched.”
“Exactly,” Morpheus said. “You’ll run passes around UA. Listen for new Agent patterns. For scripted ‘emergencies.’ For changes in Nezu’s code. All while blending in.”
Tsuyu considered this.
Her heart ached a little at the thought of being near UA and not being Tsuyu Asui.
But the ache didn’t erase the resolve.
“How long until I can see them?” she asked softly. “The others. Even if they don’t see me.”
Izuku’s gaze dropped.
“Soon,” he said. “We just… have to be careful. One thing at a time.”
“Kero,” she said. “One thing at a time.”
She took a breath.
“Load me something bland,” she told Tank. “An office lady. Or a tourist. I’d like a hat, kero.”
Trinity laughed.
“I like her,” she said again.
---
In the Matrix, Class 1-A’s dorm hallway felt wrong.
Not just because Tsuyu’s door remained closed.
Because for the first time since they’d moved in, there was a little sign taped to it.
Handwritten, neat, with a small frog doodled in the corner:
GET WELL SOON, TSUYU!! – Ochaco ♡
Below that, other signatures crowded in different inks and styles.
Iida’s precise block letters.
Kirishima’s jagged enthusiastic scrawl.
Kaminari’s lightning bolt doodle.
Even Bakugou’s name, cramped and half-scratched out, as if he’d written it under protest.
Izuku stood in front of the door, fingers hovering just short of the wood.
He could feel the Matrix’s hum on the other side—Tsuyu’s coma routine, steady and compliant.
He hated it.
“Midoriya-kun,” Iida’s voice said behind him. “You’re blocking the hallway!”
He jumped.
“S-sorry!” he stammered, stepping aside.
Iida slowed as he drew level with the door.
His gaze softened behind his glasses.
“Another visit?” he asked, adjusting his armband. “You have been to see Asui-san often, have you not?”
Izuku’s throat tightened.
“Y-yeah,” he said. “I just… wanted to check on her. Again.”
Iida nodded, earnest. “Your dedication is commendable,” he said. “It is important that she know we have not forgotten her!”
Forgotten.
Izuku stared at the sign.
“I don’t think she could forget us,” he said softly.
He swallowed.
“I’m going now!” he said quickly, before his voice could crack. “To the hospital. I’ll… um… tell her you said hi.”
Ochaco appeared at the top of the stairs, arms full of a fruit basket and a folded blanket.
“Are you headed there too, Deku?” she asked, cheeks pink. “I was going to drop this off. The nurse said Tsuyu-chan gets cold easy…”
Izuku’s chest twisted.
“She does,” he whispered.
Bakugou leaned over the railing of the second-floor common area, scowling down at them.
“Oi,” he called. “If you idiots are going to cry over Coma-Frog again, do it quietly. Some of us are trying to nap.”
“You’ve been pacing for an hour,” Kaminari snitched from the couch.
“SHUT UP, SPARKPLUG!”
Izuku couldn’t help it.
He smiled, just a little.
“Come with us, Kacchan,” he called up. “You know you want to.”
Bakugou’s eye twitched.
He looked away for a second.
Then he vaulted the railing, landing in front of them with a small explosion under his feet.
“I’m only going to prove she’s still breathing and you losers are overreacting,” he muttered. “If that old hag says otherwise, I’m blowing the hospital up.”
“Please don’t,” Izuku and Iida said at the same time.
Bakugou clicked his tongue.
They walked.
The city around UA flowed in familiar patterns.
Cars.
Students.
Civilians.
Code.
Izuku felt Tsuyu’s absence more acutely than ever now that he knew exactly where she was instead.
Under the metal sky, plotting.
Here, behind glass, a ghost in a bed.
The hospital room was bright.
Too bright.
White sheets, white walls, the faint smell of disinfectant.
Fake sunlight streamed through the window.
Tsuyu lay in the bed, hair neatly brushed, frog clips by the pillow.
Monitors beeped with tidy regularity.
Her chest rose and fell.
Her eyes stayed closed.
Izuku knew this wasn’t her.
Not really.
Tank’s coma routine had stitched this together from old patterns: Tsuyu’s baseline vital signs, her typical sleeping posture, the way she sometimes murmured “kero” under her breath.
The simulation Tsuyu didn’t move when they entered.
Her code pinged status: STABLE – UNRESPONSIVE.
It still hurt like hell to see.
Ochaco set the fruit basket on the bedside table.
Kirishima, Mina, and Jirou clustered near the foot of the bed, quiet in a way they rarely were.
Iida bowed stiffly, hands at his sides.
“We are all rooting for your recovery, Asui-san!” he declared. “Please rest as long as you need!”
“Ribbit if the old hag’s lying about the ‘no timeline’ thing,” Bakugou muttered.
Recovery Girl harrumphed from her stool, cane tapping the floor. “I don’t lie to my patients,” she said. “I omit, I generalize, I scold, but I don’t lie.”
Her eyes were sharp as she looked over the cluster of students.
“We don’t know when she’ll wake up,” she went on. “Or how fully. Quirk feedback is unpredictable. You should all be prepared for a long wait.”
Izuku almost winced at the word “feedback.”
If only.
Mina sniffed loudly.
“This sucks,” she mumbled, wiping her nose on her sleeve.
Kirishima slung an arm around her shoulders.
“Yeah,” he said softly. “It does. But she’s tough. Tougher than most of us.”
Jirou tugged her earlobe, eyes on Tsuyu’s face.
“She’d tell us we’re being loud and weird,” she said. “And then offer us snacks.”
Uraraka smiled weakly.
“I’ll bring snacks next time,” she said. “Just in case.”
Bakugou stared at the bed, hands jammed in his pockets.
He didn’t speak.
His code buzzed in Izuku’s perception, restless and sharp.
“You okay, Kacchan?” Izuku asked quietly.
Bakugou’s gaze snapped to him.
“What do you think, nerd?” he snarled.
Izuku swallowed.
“Right,” he said. “Stupid question.”
Bakugou glared at the floor for a second.
Then, too quiet for the others, he muttered,
“She smells wrong.”
Izuku’s heart stuttered.
“W-what?” he croaked.
Bakugou’s jaw clenched.
“Hospital,” he clarified in a harsh whisper. “Metal. Disinfectant. She stinks like everyone else in here. No swamp. No frogs. It’s wrong.”
Izuku forced himself to breathe.
“O-Ochaco brought a fruit basket,” he said, latching onto the mundane. “Maybe the smell—”
“Don’t bullshit me, Deku,” Bakugou hissed. “You’re doing something. You and Aizawa.”
Izuku’s blood ran cold.
He looked over.
Aizawa stood near the window, arms folded, scarf loose, watching.
His gaze met Izuku’s over their students’ heads.
Careful, it said.
Bakugou’s fingers flexed.
“I’m not an idiot,” he said. “First the glitch. Then the drills. Then Froggy here just ‘happens’ to be the one who almost gets killed? Something’s off. And you know what it is.”
Izuku’s mouth went dry.
“I… I don’t…” he started.
Bakugou grabbed his arm in a grip that would bruise.
“Don’t lie to me,” he growled. “Lie to Four-Eyes, lie to Round-Face, lie to the extras. But don’t. Lie. To me.”
Izuku’s breath hitched.
His brain scrambled for a response that wasn’t the truth and wasn’t a flat denial.
He opened his mouth.
“Bakugou.”
Aizawa’s voice cut through the room, soft but sharp.
Bakugou’s shoulders went rigid.
Slowly, he released Izuku’s arm.
“What,” he said.
Aizawa’s expression didn’t change.
“Out,” he said. “All of you. Visiting hour’s over. Asui needs rest. You need training.”
Groans and protests met him.
“Already?” Mina whined.
“We just got here!” Kaminari added.
“Training is vital,” Iida declared, already half-turned toward the door. “Asui-san would not wish us to neglect our development on her account!”
“Exactly,” Aizawa said. “Move.”
They shuffled out, reluctant but obedient.
Bakugou lingered a fraction of a second longer.
He looked at Tsuyu’s still face.
Then at Izuku.
His eyes promised a conversation later.
One with more shouting.
He left without another word.
The room was suddenly very quiet.
Recovery Girl sighed.
“He’s going to blow eventually,” she muttered. “You should have a plan for that, Aizawa.”
“I do,” he said.
It wasn’t a good one.
It involved hoping Bakugou didn’t punch an Agent in the face before they could get to him.
Izuku stared at Tsuyu’s coma-ghost for a long moment.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered, barely moving his lips.
On the ship, far away, Tsuyu shifted in her bunk and frowned in her sleep.
---
“Bakugou is going to explode,” Trinity said that night, staring at the code feed.
The screen showed Class 1-A’s dorm common room.
Most of the kids were sprawled on couches or at tables—doing homework, arguing over games, texting, napping.
Bakugou paced back and forth at the window like a caged lion, hands occasionally fizzing.
“He already explodes,” Izuku said, rubbing his shoulder where Bakugou had grabbed him. “That’s his thing.”
“Not like this,” Trinity said. “This isn’t ‘I’m mad about a math test.’ This is ‘I smell gasoline and don’t know where the fire is.’”
Tank nodded slowly. “His anomaly sensitivity’s climbing,” he said. “He doesn’t see code like you do, but he feels when the script’s off. That makes him dangerous. To the machines and to us.”
Tsuyu sat on a crate nearby, wrapped in a blanket, mug of something vaguely tea-like in her hands.
Her hair was still damp from a quick sponge bath, curls clinging to her cheeks.
“He was right about the smell,” she said quietly. “My ghost doesn’t smell like me, kero. Not really. They got the shampoo and hospital stink right. Not the… swamp.”
Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Their sense of smell is going to kill me,” he muttered.
Morpheus watched the screen with that distant, thoughtful gaze.
“We always knew we’d have to tell him,” he said. “The question is when, and how many vectors we want pointed at a raging fireball while we do.”
Izuku’s fingers tapped an anxious rhythm on his own knee.
“We could wake him next,” he said. “Kacchan. Before he does something that triggers a full Agent response.”
Aizawa shook his head immediately.
“No,” he said. “Not yet.”
Izuku flinched.
“But—”
“He’s not wrong,” Tsuyu said softly. “Bakugou-kun will keep poking until something pokes back, kero.”
“That’s the problem,” Aizawa said. “He’ll punch whatever pokes. Hard. We barely kept a lid on him with USJ. Throw him into a corridor with Agents before he understands what they are, and he’ll get himself and everyone near him deleted.”
Izuku’s throat tightened.
“So who?” he asked. “Iida? Uraraka? Yaoyorozu? If we wait too long, the machines will move first.”
They all fell quiet.
Morpheus finally spoke.
“Iida Tenya has a strong sense of order,” he said. “He’ll help keep others calm. But his faith in institutions may make him resist the idea that all structural authority is compromised. That kind of disillusionment can break a mind.”
“Uraraka Ochaco trusts easily,” Trinity said. “Especially you, Midoriya. That works in our favor. But she’s also… open. She wears everything on her face. Harder to hide the shift when she goes back in. The system watches emotional outliers.”
“Yaoyorozu Momo is intelligent and adaptable,” Tank put in. “Her support gear alone would be a nightmare for the machines if she learned to exploit it with rule-bending. But her self-esteem is fragile. Waking up to ‘your entire world is a lie’ might crush what’s left.”
Tsuyu listened, eyes half-lidded.
“You’re treating them like puzzle pieces,” she said.
“Welcome to guerilla warfare,” Trinity replied.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “I know. I don’t have a better way. I just… don’t like it.”
“Neither do we,” Morpheus said softly.
Izuku stared at his hands.
“What if we don’t pick just one?” he blurted.
They looked at him.
He swallowed.
“Tsu came out first,” he said. “She’s… listening. Thinking. Learning. What if the second person we bring in… we don’t unplug them yet?”
Tsuyu blinked.
“Kero?” she said. “You mean… tell them from inside?”
He nodded nervously.
“Just one,” he said. “Someone we trust not to panic loudly. We give them a piece of the truth. Not everything. ‘The world is wrong, UA is compromised, trust us when we say move.’ We don’t yank them out of their pod yet. We just… make them an ally on the inside.”
Trinity rubbed her chin.
“An in-Matrix ally who knows the rules are fake but stays plugged in,” she said. “Dangerous. The system might mark them as unstable and quarantine.”
“Or overwrite,” Tank muttered.
Morpheus tilted his head.
“But not if the anomalies are subtle,” he said slowly. “A crack in their belief, not a shatter. Enough doubt to make them move when we need them to. Enough faith left that the machines don’t label them defective.”
Aizawa’s jaw tightened.
“That’s a knife-edge to put a child on,” he said. “I’m already over my quota of those.”
Tsuyu sipped her tea.
“The ones most likely to hold that balance,” she said thoughtfully, “are the ones already dancing on edges, kero.”
Izuku looked at her.
“Who do you mean?” he asked.
She considered.
“Uraraka-chan feels… everything,” she said. “She might sag under the weight. Yaoyorozu-san doubts herself too much. Iida-kun trusts rules more than people, kero. He’d want to tell a teacher. That would go badly.”
She glanced at the screen.
Bakugou paced, scowl carved into his face.
His code signature burned.
“He exists on the edge,” she said simply. “Always has. Anger and pride and… an inconvenient amount of heart, kero.”
Izuku swallowed.
“You think we should tell Bakugou?” he whispered. “Before unplugging him?”
She nodded once.
“He already knows something’s wrong,” she said. “If we don’t give that fear a shape, he’ll shape it himself. He’ll punch the wrong thing.”
Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Of course,” he muttered. “The frog wants to hand the grenade more ammo.”
Tsuyu’s lips quirked.
“Better we hand him a shield and show him where to aim, kero,” she said.
Trinity grinned.
“I’m with Tsu on this one,” she said. “We can’t sit on this forever. The machines are already poking. Bakugou’s a loaded gun. If we’re careful, we can point him away from the trigger until we’re ready.”
Morpheus looked at Aizawa.
“The decision is yours,” he said. “They’re your students.”
Aizawa stared at the screen.
At Bakugou.
At the empty space where Tsuyu would have been.
At Izuku’s reflection in the glass.
He looked tired.
Older.
He always looked tired.
But tonight, Tsuyu thought, something in him hardened rather than frayed.
He set his mug down carefully.
“We do it my way,” he said.
Trinity’s brows rose. “Which is?” she asked.
“We don’t sit Bakugou down and say ‘the world is a computer,’” Aizawa said. “We give him something smaller. Something he can fight without punching the sky.”
He glanced at Izuku.
“We tell him there are people messing with UA’s systems,” he went on. “More than villains. That we’ve made… outside contacts who can help us protect the class if we move fast when things go wrong. We make it a security problem, not a cosmic one.”
Izuku frowned slowly.
“A half-truth,” he said.
“A manageable slice,” Aizawa corrected. “He already knows I’m working with somebody. Let him think it’s a hacker group. Underground heroes. Whatever. We tell him: when I say ‘move,’ you move. When Midoriya says ‘trust me,’ you trust him. No questions, no explosions.”
Tsuyu’s eyelids drooped thoughtfully.
“Kero,” she said. “You’re turning him into a failsafe.”
“Yes,” Aizawa said. “If the system throws something at us we didn’t plan for, I want someone in that room who will act instead of freezing. Who will grab the others and run. He’s already that person. I’d rather he run in the direction we pick.”
Morpheus inclined his head.
“It’s… inelegant,” he admitted. “But effective. And it buys us time before we have to rip his world out from under him.”
Izuku let out a shaky breath.
“Okay,” he said. “So we keep Bakugou mostly inside, with a partial truth. Tsu out here. Me half and half. Sensei halfway broken. That’s… a lot of halves.”
“Welcome to war,” Trinity said again.
Tsuyu slurped the last of her tea.
“Kero,” she said. “So when do I go listen to the wires?”
Tank grinned.
“Tomorrow,” he said. “Office lady package is almost ready. I found you a nice beige coat. Very inconspicuous.”
Tsuyu made a face.
“I miss my raincoat already, kero,” she said.
---
Being in the Matrix again felt like stepping into a painting.
Everything was too much.
The sky too blue.
The concrete too smooth.
The faces too clean.
Tsuyu stood on a busy sidewalk in downtown Musutafu, clutching a sensible handbag, her hair pulled back into a simple bun.
Her reflection in a shop window showed a thirty-something office worker in a bland blouse and skirt.
Her tongue wanted to flick out.
She suppressed the impulse.
Office ladies did not lick the air.
She inhaled instead.
The city’s smell rushed at her.
Exhaust.
Grilled meat from a food stand.
Perfume.
Hot pavement.
Synthetic fabric.
Underneath, she felt the hum of code—softer than in the Construct, braided through everything.
She could taste the gaps.
The spots where the Matrix had painted over cracks with procedural generation and called it a day.
“You okay?” Izuku’s voice murmured in her earpiece.
“Kero,” she said under her breath. “I’m okay. It’s… loud.”
He stood half a block away, leaning against a vending machine in a hoodie and jeans, looking like any other high schooler killing time after class.
Aizawa sat on a bench reading a newspaper, capture scarf coiled around his neck like a perfectly normal accessory for a hero in off-duty clothes.
To anyone else, they were just… there.
To Tsuyu, they glowed a little.
She walked.
Her heels clicked on the sidewalk.
It felt wrong.
Her instinct was to crouch, to hop, to cling to the side of a building and watch from above.
Instead, she did what Trinity had drilled into her.
She blended.
“Your route will take you two blocks from UA’s perimeter,” Tank’s voice said softly. “We’re not taking you right up to the campus on your first run. Just close enough to feel the ripples.”
“Kero,” she replied. “Understood.”
She passed a café.
An Agent sat at a window table in a tan suit, stirring a spoon in an empty cup.
His code signature was cold.
Watching.
He didn’t look up at her.
He didn’t need to.
The hum around him warped slightly, like heat haze.
She kept walking.
“By the café,” she whispered. “Agent. Not looking. Feels like a dead frog in pond scum, kero.”
Trinity snorted quietly. “That’s one way to put it,” she said. “Good job not staring. The more we avoid drawing their attention, the more bored they stay.”
Tsuyu turned down a side street.
The traffic noise faded a little.
Children’s laughter drifted from a nearby playground—a splash of color in the half-seen map of the city in her mind.
She focused on the hum.
UA’s sector pulsed ahead like a heartbeat.
Strong.
Measured.
Controlled.
She could feel the bunker drills in the code—a new rhythm layered over the old routines.
Conditional tags.
Emergency flags.
The bunker’s ANOMALOUS BUT TOLERATED note still hung there, a faint irritation in the system’s self-image.
She tasted the air.
“Kero,” she murmured. “UA smells… itchy.”
“Technical term?” Aizawa asked dryly.
“Like the code wants to scratch itself,” she clarified. “But doesn’t know how. The bunker route is… a scab. They keep poking it.”
Tank hummed. “We’re seeing increased watchdog checks on that sector,” he confirmed. “Nothing active yet. Just… sniffing.”
She stopped at a crosswalk, waiting for the light.
A group of UA students in familiar uniforms passed on the other side of the street, chatting.
Her heart stuttered.
She saw Kirishima’s spiky hair, Kaminari’s slouch, Momo’s composed posture.
She saw Izuku’s own code double, a faint echo of his student profile, moving toward the campus.
He watched himself pass with a peculiar expression.
“Cute,” Trinity muttered. “Two Dekus for the price of one.”
“Is… that safe, kero?” Tsuyu whispered.
“Ghost routines,” Tank said. “We keep his official profile running when he’s not in. ‘Midoriya Izuku, present and accounted for, attending classes, definitely not bending reality’ and all that. It’s a shallow pattern. No deep cognition.”
Tsuyu’s fingers tightened on her handbag.
She watched her friends cross the intersection.
They didn’t see her.
They wouldn’t have recognized her if they had.
It hurt.
She breathed.
“They’re okay,” she murmured, more to herself than anyone else.
For now.
She walked on.
At the edge of UA’s visible walls, she slowed.
The campus looked the same.
Gate.
Guards.
Cameras.
Students filtering in and out.
An Agent presence lurked near the guard station, colder than the rest.
But something else glowed faintly on the second floor of the main building.
Nezu’s office.
His code signature shimmered like a fractal.
Part human.
Part machine.
Part something in between.
“Kero,” she said quietly. “Principal’s watching.”
“Always,” Tank muttered.
“Anything unusual?” Morpheus asked.
Tsuyu narrowed her eyes, letting her awareness drift.
The code around Nezu’s office felt…
Retuned.
Some watchdog flags had been rerouted there.
Logs from the bunker.
From Stairwell C.
From their last “villain” incident.
“He’s… collecting,” she said. “Information. Like a hamster stuffing his cheeks.”
“That tracks,” Aizawa sighed.
She listened further.
A subroutine near the athletic field flickered.
Unused emergency exit scripts simmered.
She felt the memory of their last Agent test pulse faintly over the bunker door.
“It’s like someone scratched a note into a tree, kero,” she said. “The system doesn’t like graffiti, but it’s not erasing it yet. It wants to understand it first.”
“Machines love their experiments,” Trinity said darkly. “We’re one of them now.”
Tsuyu’s lips thinned.
“Kero,” she said. “Then we poke their experiment in the eyes.”
She stepped away from the campus, blending back into the civilian flow.
She worked her route like they’d planned—around blocks, past vantage points, listening, tasting the air.
An Agent moved three blocks away, then lost interest, returning to his patrol.
Nezu’s code shimmered.
UA’s hum persisted.
Nothing exploded.
On the way back, she passed a small park.
Children played on swings.
Parents chatted.
A stray dog sniffed at a trash can.
She paused.
The dog looked up.
Its code was… simpler.
Less structured.
More wild.
It tilted its head at her, then trotted over and pushed its nose against her hand.
She blinked.
“Kero,” she said softly. “Hello.”
It wagged its tail.
Izuku’s voice chuckled in her ear.
“Making friends?” he asked.
She scratched the dog’s head.
The fur felt real.
It smelled like fur.
And under that, faintly, the hum of code that believed very strongly in being a dog.
“No questioning its existence,” she said. “Must be nice, kero.”
The light turned.
She crossed the street.
When the payphone in the convenience store rang, she answered without hesitation.
The world dropped away.
---
Back on the ship, she sagged in the chair, heart racing.
Her fingertips tingled.
Her tongue flicked out weakly.
Aizawa’s hand was already on the jack.
He eased it out.
“Breathe,” he said.
She did.
It was easier, this time, to reconcile the two worlds.
White room.
Office lady.
Ship.
Metal.
Stillness.
After a moment, she croaked,
“Kero. I did not enjoy the shoes.”
Trinity laughed aloud.
“Welcome back,” she said. “You did great. Clean run. No Agent nibbles.”
Tank nodded, flipping through data. “We got good readings,” he said. “Your sensory tapes are gold. You picked up on a subroutine near the field I didn’t even see.”
Tsuyu leaned back against the chair, exhausted but buzzing.
“Do I get credit hours for this?” she asked. “Heroics class, maybe, kero?”
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“Only if you hand in the paperwork,” he said. “No exceptions.”
Izuku flopped into the chair next to her, grinning despite his own nerves.
“You were amazing,” he said. “I mean, your analysis of the bunker flag alone— and the way you described Nezu’s code ‘stuffing his cheeks’—we could build a whole probability model on that—”
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said warningly.
Izuku coughed.
“Sorry,” he said. “You did good. Is the simple version.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Thanks, kero,” she said.
She sobered.
“Now we have more pieces,” she added. “More to work with. The question is… what do we do with them?”
Morpheus stepped closer, hands folded.
“We keep watching,” he said. “We let the machines believe they are observing a controlled anomaly. Meanwhile, we use the cracks to plan.”
He looked at Izuku.
“At Aizawa.”
“At Tsuyu.”
“Outside,” he said, “you three learn to bend the rules. Inside, you keep teaching your class to move when told, to think beyond the script, to trust each other more than the system.”
Tsuyu nodded slowly.
“And Bakugou-kun?” she asked.
Aizawa sighed.
“Tomorrow,” he said. “We start tomorrow.”
Izuku swallowed.
“With… the half-truth,” he said.
“The survivable truth,” Aizawa corrected. “I’ll handle the talking. You handle not making terrified faces behind him.”
“I make terrified faces?” Izuku squeaked.
All three of them stared at him.
He wilted.
“O-okay,” he muttered. “I’ll… work on that.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled, amusement and worry mixed.
“Kero,” she said. “I’ll be… listening. From the wires. While you talk.”
“Good,” Aizawa said. “If I miss something, I expect a report.”
Trinity clapped her hands once.
“Break time over,” she declared. “Tsuyu, back to bed. You just did your first in-and-out. You’re going to crash hard in ten minutes.”
Tsuyu’s muscles already felt like damp noodles.
“Carrying me is undignified, kero,” she informed Izuku when he moved to help.
He hesitated.
“Walking into the bulkhead is more undignified,” he replied gently.
She thought about that.
Then held out her arms.
He scooped her up, careful of the ports.
She was light.
Too light.
She tucked her head against his shoulder, listening to the steady thump of his heart.
Real.
The ship’s hum vibrated through the metal.
Outside, the machine fields stretched on.
Inside, a frog and a problem child plotted treason with their exhausted homeroom teacher and a handful of rebels.
In UA’s dorms, Bakugou lay awake, staring at the cracks in the ceiling over his bed.
Something’s wrong, he thought.
Not just with Tsuyu.
Not just with Deku.
With everything.
His hands sparked in the dark.
He clenched them into fists.
“Fine,” he muttered to the empty room. “If you’re hiding something, Deku… I’m gonna drag it out of you.”
Good, Izuku might have said, if he’d heard.
He didn’t.
But tomorrow, they’d take the first step toward that conversation.
On a knife-edge.
In a cage.
With a frog in the wires and a match in a boy’s hands.
Chapter 10: Lighting the Fuse
Notes:
Disclaimer: I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Bakugou hated being called to the staff room.
It smelled like burnt coffee and paperwork.
Also, Aizawa.
He kicked the door open with more force than necessary, hands jammed in his pockets.
“What?” he snapped. “If this is about me ‘shouting in the dorms’ again, I—”
Aizawa didn’t look up from the file in his hands.
“Close the door,” he said.
Bakugou’s eyes narrowed.
He shut it with a hard thunk.
The room was empty otherwise—no snoring Midnight, no Present Mic draped over a chair, no Nezu sipping tea like a tiny judge.
Just Aizawa, slumped on a couch, hair down, scarf coiled in his lap like a sleeping animal.
Bakugou’s hackles went up.
“This some kind of interrogation?” he demanded. “You gonna stare at me till I confess to breathing too loud?”
Aizawa sighed, set the file aside, and finally met his eyes.
“This is the third time you’ve cornered Midoriya in a week,” he said. “Once in the hall, twice in the dorms. You’ve been pacing more. You’re snapping more. You asked Recovery Girl if Tsuyu smelled ‘fake.’”
Bakugou bristled.
“You watching me that close, old man?” he sneered. “Got nothing better to do?”
“Yes,” Aizawa said bluntly. “I have better things to do. Unfortunately, you are one of them. Sit down.”
He nodded at the chair opposite.
Bakugou stayed standing.
“You wanna lecture me?” he said. “Do it fast. I’ve got training.”
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed faintly behind his goggles.
“This is training,” he said.
Something in his tone made Bakugou pause.
Not the usual “I’m going to expel you” boredom.
Not the lazy drawl he used when Kaminari shorted himself out.
Something sharper.
Bakugou grudgingly dropped into the chair.
It squeaked under him.
Aizawa watched him with that half-lidded, too-awake gaze.
“You’re not wrong,” he said.
Bakugou blinked.
“Huh?”
“You’re not wrong,” Aizawa repeated. “About things being… off.”
The hairs on Bakugou’s arms stood up.
He forced a scoff.
“Keh. I knew it,” he said. “The whole ‘gas leak’ drill, the messed-up stairs, Froggy’s ‘quirk feedback’—you expect me to swallow that? I’m not stupid.”
“Sometimes I wonder,” Aizawa muttered. “But no. I don’t expect you to swallow it.”
He leaned forward slowly, resting his elbows on his knees.
“There is something wrong with UA’s systems,” he said. “More than the faculty wants to print in newsletters. More than the press will ever hear.”
Bakugou’s heartbeat spiked.
He tried not to show it.
“Tch. So fix it,” he said. “You’re the adults. That’s what you’re for.”
“We’re trying,” Aizawa said. “With help.”
There was a faint emphasis on the last word.
Bakugou’s eyes narrowed.
“What kind of help?” he asked. “Who?”
Aizawa hesitated.
Bakugou pounced on it.
“Spit it out,” he growled.
Aizawa’s gaze slid to the door, then back.
“There’s an… underground group,” he said slowly. “Off the books. Call them hackers, call them vigilantes, call them whatever you want. They’ve been watching certain… patterns. In the city. In UA.”
Bakugou’s fingers twitched against the armrest.
“Patterns like glitches on the training ground,” he said. “Stupid villains popping out of nowhere. Tsuyu ‘accidentally’ being in the way.”
“Among other things,” Aizawa said.
Bakugou’s mouth curled.
“You working with them?” he demanded. “The big paranoid homeroom teacher breaking school rules? Shocking.”
Aizawa’s lips twitched.
“It would break fewer rules if I wasn’t working with them,” he said dryly. “Ignoring this would be negligence.”
Bakugou leaned back, drumming his fingers.
“So what?” he said. “Some nerds in a basement hack the PA system, and suddenly you’re all buddy-buddy? How am I supposed to believe this isn’t just another layer of bull?”
Aizawa studied him.
“You smelled it,” he said quietly. “In the shelter. In Tsuyu’s room. In the hall.”
Bakugou’s jaw clenched.
He didn’t like being read.
“It’s worse when you say it,” he snapped. “Just spit it out. What do you want from me?”
There it was.
The core.
Aizawa exhaled slowly.
“I want you to do what you’re already doing,” he said. “But with direction.”
Bakugou blinked.
“That’s the worst motivational speech I’ve ever heard,” he said.
Aizawa ignored him.
“These… people,” he went on, “are trying to keep UA ahead of whatever’s creeping through the systems. They can’t show up in the open. They can’t talk to every student. They reach me. Midoriya. A few others.”
Bakugou’s eyes flared.
“I knew it was Deku,” he snarled. “Little extra’s always in the middle of—”
“Shut up and listen,” Aizawa cut in.
Bakugou’s teeth clicked together.
“Your instincts are good,” Aizawa said. “Annoyingly good. You notice when the script changes. When the air doesn’t ‘smell’ right. When emergencies feel… manufactured.”
Bakugou snorted. “You call that a compliment?” he asked.
“Yes,” Aizawa said. “Don’t make me regret it.”
He sat back, fingers steepled.
“I can’t tell you everything,” he said. “Because if I do, and something starts digging in your head, it’ll take everything with it. But I can tell you this: there are people outside UA who know more than we do about these anomalies. They can nudge things. Mess with routes. Jam signals. They’ve helped already. Midoriya and I work with them.”
He paused.
“If I tell you to move,” he said quietly, “it might not just be because a villain walked in the door. It might be because those people saw something in the system shift. Something I can’t explain in time. Something that wants you where it can see you.”
Bakugou’s scowl deepened.
“So your hacker friends say ‘duck,’ you say ‘duck,’ and we’re all supposed to… duck,” he said. “That it?”
“Yes,” Aizawa said. “And not ask ‘why’ in the moment.”
There was a beat of stunned silence.
Then Bakugou exploded.
“ARE YOU INSANE?” he shouted, half-standing. “You want me to follow orders from some faceless nerd who can’t even show their face? You want me to trust whatever freaks are messing with our PA system over my own eyes?”
Aizawa didn’t flinch.
“Yes,” he said again.
Bakugou’s hands sparked.
“NO,” he snarled. “You don’t get it— I’m not your obedient little minion. I’m going to be number one. I don’t run because some basement rat says so—”
“I’m not asking you to trust them,” Aizawa said sharply. “I’m asking you to trust me.”
The words cut through Bakugou’s tirade like a blade.
He froze.
The room rang with the echo of his shout.
Aizawa held his gaze.
“If you want to be a pro,” he said quietly, “you’re going to be in situations where your sensor tech screams and your eyes see nothing. Where your partner shouts ‘move’ and you don’t know why yet. Where you either trust the voices in your earpiece or watch people die while you demand an explanation.”
His voice dropped.
“The people we’re dealing with don’t care about your pride,” he said. “They care about control. Our only advantage is moving faster than their script. That means when I say ‘Bakugou, get them out,’ you do it. No questions.”
Bakugou’s jaw worked.
“You’re asking me to be your dog,” he said, voice low.
“I’m asking you to be my detonator,” Aizawa said. “Controlled. Directed. A blast where I need it, when I need it. Not a firework going off in the wrong direction.”
Bakugou’s anger flared, then did something strange.
It folded.
Turned inward.
“…You think I can do that,” he said slowly.
He sounded almost surprised.
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“You’re already doing it,” he said. “Every time you drag Kirishima out of trouble. Every time you blow a path open at USJ or the training grounds. Every time you act before anyone else has finished panicking.”
He leaned forward again, elbows on knees.
“You are not subtle,” he said. “You are not calm. You are not easy to manage.”
Bakugou bristled, but Aizawa continued:
“…But you are reliable,” he said. “When things go sideways, you move. Towards the danger. Towards the problem. I need that. I need you.”
The words landed like a punch.
Bakugou stared.
He’d wanted praise from All Might.
He’d wanted acknowledgment from the world.
He hadn’t… prepared… for Aizawa saying that.
“I’m not asking you to believe in some faceless hackers,” Aizawa went on. “I’m telling you they exist. I’m telling you they’ve helped. I’m telling you they’re part of the reason Tsuyu’s still breathing.”
Bakugou’s head snapped up.
“What?” he demanded. “What the hell does that mean?”
Aizawa’s gaze stayed steady.
“There are things I can’t say yet without painting bigger targets on your backs,” he said. “But when Tsuyu collapsed, it wasn’t just Recovery Girl working on stabilizing her. There were people… off the grid… keeping certain signals from reaching certain ears. Buying us time. Buying her time.”
He shrugged slightly.
“You don’t have to thank them,” he said. “You don’t have to like them. You just have to understand that when they flag an ‘anomaly,’ and I tell you to move, it’s because there is something bigger than hand-grenade villains in play.”
Bakugou’s pulse roared in his ears.
He hated half-truths.
He hated riddles.
He hated being left out of the biggest fights.
But.
Tsuyu.
Tiny, calm, frog-faced Tsuyu.
Ghost-quiet in a hospital bed.
If this was connected to her—
His hands flexed.
“What do you want?” he asked again.
Aizawa exhaled.
“Three things,” he said. “One: when I say ‘move,’ you move. No arguments. Drag anyone near you with you.”
Bakugou’s mouth twisted.
“Fine,” he muttered. “If you’re wrong, I’m punching you.”
“Accepted,” Aizawa said. “Two: when Midoriya says ‘trust me,’ you give him ten seconds of trust. Not more. Not less.”
Bakugou recoiled like he’d been slapped.
“TRUST—ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR—”
“Ten seconds,” Aizawa repeated. “You can yell at him after. But in those ten, you follow. No blowing up his plan before it starts.”
“Why the hell—”
“Because he’s the one the hackers talk to,” Aizawa said bluntly. “Because he sees things the rest of you don’t. You don’t have to like it. You do have to not sabotage it.”
Bakugou’s teeth ground.
He thought of Deku’s shaking hands on the bunker door.
Of the way the hallways had stopped stretching when he’d glared at them.
Of Recovery Girl muttering about “something weird in the logs” while Deku looked like he was going to pass out.
He scowled.
“Ten seconds,” he spat. “No more.”
“That’s all I asked,” Aizawa said. “Three: you don’t talk about this to anyone else. Not Iida. Not Uraraka. Not Kaminari. Not even Kirishima.”
Bakugou bristled. “Kirishima’s not an idiot,” he growled. “He can handle—”
“I know he can,” Aizawa said. “But the more people we bring into this circle, the more cracks the system has to crawl through. For now, it’s Midoriya, me, and you. Nobody else.”
“Your hacker friends,” Bakugou said.
“And them,” Aizawa said. “Whoever they are.”
Bakugou stared.
Then, very slowly, he said,
“This is stupid.”
“Yes,” Aizawa said.
“It’s risky,” Bakugou added.
“Yes.”
“It’s going to piss me off,” he finished.
“Definitely,” Aizawa said.
Bakugou’s hands sparked.
A small, tight grin crept across his face.
“Good,” he said. “I like it.”
Aizawa sighed.
“Of course you do,” he muttered.
He pushed himself to his feet.
“Get out of here,” he said. “Training field in twenty minutes. We’re doing evacuation drills. Again.”
Bakugou snorted.
“Try not to trip over your wires, old man,” he said, heading for the door.
Aizawa watched him go.
When the door clicked shut, he let his shoulders slump.
“Trinity?” he said quietly.
Her voice crackled in his ear.
“Not bad,” she said. “You didn’t even swear once.”
“I wanted to,” he muttered.
“Bakugou’s anomaly rating just spiked,” Tank reported. “But his compliance index went up with it. You did it. You turned suspicion into… somewhat cooperative paranoia.”
Aizawa scrubbed a hand over his face.
“I hate these metrics,” he said.
---
Tsuyu listened from the wires.
In the Construct, she stood in the white room with an UA hallway projection floating at chest height like a translucent scroll.
Bakugou’s code signature pulsed in the tiny rendered staff room.
She heard his voice through the tap Trinity had set.
She heard Aizawa’s answer.
When Aizawa said, “I’m asking you to be my detonator,” her throat bubbled.
“Good metaphor, kero,” she murmured.
Izuku paced circles around a chair behind her, fists opening and closing.
“What if he doesn’t listen?” he fretted. “What if he pretends to agree and then—”
“He won’t,” Tsuyu said calmly.
Izuku blinked.
“How can you be so sure?” he demanded.
“Pride,” she said. “Bakugou-kun hates being wrong more than anything. If he agrees to something and then breaks it, he’ll feel like he failed. He’ll find another way to be contrary.”
Izuku stared, then laughed weakly.
“That… actually makes sense,” he admitted.
On the scroll, Bakugou’s code flared when Aizawa said, “Ten seconds of trust.”
Tsuyu winced sympathetically.
“That’s going to hurt, kero,” she said. “But it’s enough.”
“Enough for what?” Izuku asked.
“For you to shove a door open,” she said. “Or bend a hallway. Or grab someone by the collar and jump. Ten seconds is… a lot, when things are breaking, kero.”
Izuku stopped pacing.
His hands trembled.
“I’m scared,” he admitted quietly.
“Good,” Tsuyu said.
He stared at her.
“Good?” he echoed.
She nodded.
“It means you’re not going to take risks just to prove something,” she said. “Your fear keeps you from being reckless in the wrong ways, kero. Bakugou-kun’s anger keeps him moving. Aizawa-sensei’s paranoia keeps him planning.”
She looked back at the hallway projection.
“We balance each other,” she said simply.
Izuku swallowed.
“Do you… trust this?” he asked. “This… half-truth thing? With Kacchan?”
Her lips pressed together.
“Kero,” she said slowly. “I don’t like it. But I think it’s… the only way to bring him close to the edge without pushing him over.”
She paused.
“And I trust you,” she added. “And sensei. That counts for something.”
His eyes went shiny.
“Tsu,” he whispered. “I—”
The Construct flickered.
A siren pinged in their ears.
“Showtime,” Tank said. “UA just logged a ‘security test.’ That’s code for ‘machines are poking again.’ You two, front row seats. Aizawa and Bakugou are about to have their first joint drill under the new rules.”
Tsuyu’s heart sped up.
“Let’s see if the detonator works, kero,” she said.
---
The Matrix chose lunchtime.
Of course it did.
The cafeteria hummed with noise.
Class 1-A had claimed two tables near the windows—trays covered in food, conversations overlapping.
“—telling you, if we add more sugar, it’ll taste better, not worse—”
“Kaminari, more sugar is not the answer to every problem, kero—”
“We should bring more notes to Tsuyu-chan next time,” Uraraka said. “She’ll want updates!”
Izuku sat at the edge of the group, picking at his rice, trying not to stare at the corners of the room.
The code in the walls buzzed.
The machines were restless.
He felt it like a migraine brewing.
Across from him, Iida was in the middle of a passionate lecture about the importance of handrails.
“—and that is why, despite their occasional inconvenience, stairway safety guidelines—”
The lights flickered.
Just once.
Most of the students laughed it off.
“Geez, stormy much?” Kaminari joked.
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
He felt the shift.
The Matrix’s script sliding into a new position.
“Midoriya,” Trinity whispered in his ear. “They just queued a ‘villain intrusion simulation’ near the main entrance. No prior notice. No teacher briefing. That’s not UA. That’s the machines.”
Tank added, “Agents sniffing but not spawning yet. They want to see how the kids move without adult prompts.”
Morpheus’s voice was calm.
“This is a test,” he said. “For them… and for you.”
Izuku’s hands shook under the table.
He glanced toward the staff corner.
Aizawa sat alone, scarf draped over his shoulders, eyes half-lidded.
He looked like he was napping.
He wasn’t.
Izuku could feel the thread.
Aizawa’s awareness, keyed to the same anomaly.
Bakugou sat two seats down, boots on the chair, shoveling food into his mouth like he was trying to intimidate it.
He scowled at the flickering lights, then at Izuku.
“The hell was that?” he demanded.
Izuku swallowed.
“Probably nothing,” he said.
He saw Bakugou’s eyes narrow.
“Nothing my ass,” he muttered.
The PA crackled.
“Attention,” the bland voice said. “This is a level-three perimeter breach drill. All students are to evacuate the cafeteria and move to their designated shelter areas immediately. This is a drill.”
Izuku almost laughed.
Level three? UA didn’t have numbered “levels” on its drills.
At least, not any they were told about.
The room erupted into chatter.
“Again?” Mina groaned.
“Man, I barely started eating!” Kirishima complained.
Iida shot to his feet. “Everyone, please remain calm!” he declared. “We shall evacuate in an orderly—”
The window nearest the door warped.
Just a little.
Just enough for Izuku to see the pixelation.
A beat later, it shattered inward.
Not from a thrown object.
Not from an explosion.
It simply… broke, glass splintering into glittering shards that hung in the air a half-second too long before falling.
Students screamed.
Smoke spilled in—not real smoke, Izuku realized, but simulated: no smell, no taste. Just visual.
He tasted the emptiness.
System-generated confusion, Tsuyu’s voice said in his ear. “No heat. No burning plastic. Just noise, kero.”
The door burst open.
A pair of “villains” charged in—henchman types with cheap masks and plastic-looking guns.
Their code signatures were thin.
Subroutines.
Not real people.
The Matrix was staging a show.
“Villain incursion!” someone shouted.
Panic surged.
Students shoved back from the windows, some activating quirks, others freezing.
Izuku’s heart pounded.
“Agents?” he choked.
“Not yet,” Tank said. “No suits. Just toys. They want to see how far they can push script deviations before the staff react.”
Aizawa stood.
He didn’t activate his quirk.
Didn’t grab his scarf.
He just moved along the room’s edge, eyes scanning, gauging the tide.
His voice slid into Izuku’s ear, low and flat.
“Ten seconds,” he said.
Izuku’s breath hitched.
A hand seized the front of his uniform.
Bakugou yanked him half out of his seat.
“You heard him,” Bakugou snarled under the cafeteria roar. “Ten seconds. Don’t make me regret this, nerd.”
Izuku’s vision doubled.
The timer in his head clicked on.
1.
Bakugou shoved Kirishima off the end of the bench and into the aisle. “MOVE, SHITTY HAIR,” he barked. “You’re on door detail. Tape-boy, you too. We’re making a tunnel.”
Sero, already half-rising with instinct, blinked and snapped into motion. “On it!” he said, firing tape toward the far wall.
2.
Smoke thickened near the broken window.
The “villains” raised their guns.
Izuku saw the script behind the bullets—rubber, non-lethal, designed to bruise and scare, not kill.
The Matrix wasn’t aiming to hurt yet.
Just to measure.
3.
“Midoriya,” Trinity said. “Back stairwell’s about to ‘malfunction.’ If everyone follows the posted route, they’ll hit a locked door and pile up. You know what to do.”
Izuku’s pulse surged.
He did.
He’d seen the map enough times in the Construct.
He could feel the flag on that stairwell: STATUS = JAMMED.
4.
He grabbed the edge of the table and hauled himself fully to his feet.
“Everyone!” he shouted, voice cracking. “The back stairs—don’t use the main route! It’s—”
Bakugou’s hand clamped on his shoulder.
“You don’t get to speech, Deku,” he snarled. “You get to point.”
5.
Izuku swallowed.
He pointed.
“Kitchen exit!” he yelled. “Through the serving hall! It connects to Stairwell D— we drilled it last week with sensei!”
That part was a lie.
Mostly.
The connection existed.
They hadn’t drilled it.
But the Matrix already had the route coded.
He could feel it.
6.
The script pushed back.
The “approved” evacuation arrows over the main door blazed bright red.
The kitchen door’s emergency tag flickered uncertainly.
“Nezu override,” Tsuyu whispered from the wires. “Push it, kero.”
Izuku shoved his awareness into the path.
Emergency protocol, he told the code. Alternate route. Authorized. Authorized.
The field over the main door dimmed.
The kitchen’s flickered.
7.
Aizawa’s voice cut through the noise.
“YOU HEARD HIM!” he barked. “BACK EXIT! MOVE!”
Students who’d hesitated now surged toward the serving line.
Bakugou planted himself at the bottleneck, palms popping, eyes blazing.
“MOVE, EXTRAS!” he bellowed. “If you trip, I’m stepping on you!”
It worked.
Fear of Bakugou outweighed confusion.
Bodies flowed.
8.
A “villain” fired a rubber round at the ceiling, sending tiles crashing down.
Students screamed again.
Mina slipped.
One of the tiles careened toward her.
Bakugou blasted it mid-air without looking.
“HEADS DOWN!” he roared.
9.
Izuku’s focus tunneled.
Kitchen door.
Stairwell D.
Bunker route beyond that.
The script tried to twist, to reroute them back toward the field.
He bared his teeth.
No, he thought. Inside. Down. Safe.
His head throbbed.
His vision blurred green.
He felt Tsuyu at the edge of his awareness, steady as a rock.
“Kero,” she murmured. “Three steps to the left. The floor’s trying to stretch.”
He staggered sideways, pulling three kids with him.
The floor where they’d been wavered for a heartbeat, then settled.
10.
They burst into the kitchen.
Steam hissed from industrial sinks.
Pots rattled.
Cooks yelled as a dozen students barreled past.
The emergency door at the back glowed faintly.
LOCKED, its tag said.
Izuku didn’t hesitate.
He slapped his hand against it.
“Open,” he gasped.
It resisted.
For a heartbeat.
Then the light turned green.
The door crashed open under Bakugou’s boot.
“MOVE!” he screamed again.
They poured into Stairwell D.
Aizawa appeared at the rear, scarf finally flaring.
One hand snaked out to yank Mineta away from a falling tray rack, the other snagging Kaminari by the collar as he almost bolted for the “wrong” corridor.
“Follow Midoriya,” Aizawa snapped. “You have ten seconds of ‘trust me’ left.”
Izuku almost choked.
“You were counting?” he yelped.
“Seven,” Aizawa said.
They pounded down the stairs.
The script tried one last trick: the lights cut out.
Dark.
Screams.
Quirks flared.
“DON’T USE ELECTRICITY!” someone yelled. “WHAT IF THERE’S A LEAK—”
“That’s the wrong drill, you morons!” Bakugou snarled.
In the dark, Izuku felt the weight of twenty souls suddenly relying on his voice.
He forced his throat to work.
“Hand on the rail!” he yelled. “One hand on the person in front of you! Keep moving! The bunker’s two flights down— we’ve been there before, you know the feel of the floor—”
He did, at least.
The Matrix tried to stretch the last landing again.
Tsuyu’s voice was calm in his ear.
“Kero. Four more steps than usual,” she said. “Don’t let them trip.”
He adjusted.
“Longer landing this time!” he called. “Don’t stop! Count your steps: one, two, three, four, then turn!”
They did.
Some stumbled.
No one fell.
The bunker door loomed.
Izuku slapped it.
This time it opened easier.
They spilled inside.
Light bloomed—dim emergency fixtures kicking on.
The door slammed shut behind them with a heavy thud as Aizawa spun the wheel.
Silence.
For half a heartbeat.
Then a dozen voices crashed in at once.
“What the hell was that?”
“Why did the glass break like that?”
“Those guys didn’t feel like real villains…”
“The stairs were wrong,” Jirou gasped, clutching her chest. “The echo was weird. Did you hear—”
Aizawa’s scarf snapped.
“Quiet,” he ordered.
The room hushed.
He swept them with a look.
“Anyone injured?” he asked.
A chorus of “no,” “fine,” and “my pride” answered him.
He nodded.
“Good,” he said. “Then you can save your questions. We’re not done.”
He turned to Izuku.
“Midoriya,” he said. “How long did that take?”
Izuku blinked, still panting.
He glanced at the wall clock.
“Um… ninety seconds?” he guessed.
“Sixty-eight,” Trinity corrected in his ear. “From shatter to bunker. Not bad.”
“Just over a minute,” Aizawa said aloud. “From ‘villains’ to safe shelter. Chaos. Broken windows. Darkness. You did well.”
The praise landed like a blanket.
Thin.
But warm.
Mina sagged against a bench.
Kirishima grinned shakily.
“That was… kind of metal,” he admitted. “Terrifying. But metal.”
Iida adjusted his glasses, still breathing hard. “Midoriya-kun!” he said. “Excellent quick thinking! I admit I was disoriented when the script deviated from the usual evacuation procedure, but your alternate route—”
He paused.
Frowned.
“…was not in any of the official documents I read,” he finished slowly.
Yaoyorozu’s brows drew together. “Nor any of the emergency schematics,” she said. “Unless Nezu-sensei has been updating without informing us.”
Uraraka looked between Izuku and Aizawa.
“You… knew that would happen?” she asked quietly. “The… the broken glass, the fake villains…?”
Izuku froze.
His heart slammed.
He felt every eye swing toward him.
Aizawa stepped in.
“No,” he said. “We didn’t know the details. We prepared for… anomalies. The kind we’ve been seeing more of. Today was a test.”
Kaminari flopped onto a bench.
“Man,” he groaned. “If this is testing, I don’t wanna see the finals.”
Sero wiped sweat from his forehead.
“But we made it,” he said. “That’s what matters. Teamwork, baby.”
Kirishima grinned wider.
“Yeah!” he agreed. “Everyone moved! No one froze! Even Mineta didn’t try to hide in the trash!”
Mineta sniffled, clutching his emergency pack like a life preserver.
Mina’s eyes shone.
“Tsuyu would’ve loved this,” she said. “I mean, not the villains, but the ‘weird drill’ thing. We have to tell her about it when she wakes up.”
Izuku’s chest squeezed.
“Yeah,” he whispered. “We will.”
Bakugou stood near the back, arms crossed.
His glare could’ve melted steel.
Izuku swallowed.
Their eyes met.
Bakugou’s lip curled.
“…Seven,” he muttered.
Izuku blinked.
“What?”
“I gave you seven,” Bakugou said under his breath, low enough that only Izuku—and, through him, Tsuyu and the others—heard. “That’s how long before I wanted to blow your face off for yelling. Seven seconds.”
Izuku’s mouth went dry.
“…Thanks?” he tried.
Bakugou scoffed.
“Don’t thank me, dumbass,” he growled. “Make them count.”
He jerked his chin toward the door.
“And next time the walls start lying,” he added, a little louder, “you better point faster. I’m not wasting my explosions on fake villains.”
Aizawa’s scarf twitched.
“Noted,” he said.
Inside the bunker, the class slowly settled—checking each other over, trading shaky jokes, processing.
Outside, in the code, the Matrix logged everything.
ROUTE DEVIATION: ACCEPTED.
SUBROUTINE RESPONSE: RECORDED.
ANOMALY: MIDORIYA IZUKU – PERSISTENT.
SECONDARY ANOMALY: BAKUGOU KATSUKI – NONCOMPLIANT BUT PREDICTABLE.
ANOMALOUS SHELTER USAGE: TOLERATED.
FOR NOW.
---
Back on the Nebuchadnezzar, Tsuyu sat up straighter in her chair, heart pounding.
“Kero,” she whispered. “It worked.”
Izuku, back on the ship later, would shake for an hour—adrenaline slowly bleeding off—but right now, watching through the feeds, he could only stare.
“Bakugou listened,” he said, half in awe.
“Mostly,” Aizawa replied, standing behind him with arms folded. “For seven seconds. I’ll take it.”
Morpheus nodded, eyes on the data.
“We’ve turned a liability into a partially controlled asset,” he said. “It’s a start.”
Trinity stretched, cracking her neck.
“And we got valuable footage of how the machines run ‘villain drills’ when they’re the ones writing the script,” she said. “That broken-glass trick? Pure theater. No heat, no smell. Good spot, Tsu.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled softly.
“Kero,” she said. “It’s easier to see the lies when you’ve felt the real thing.”
She thought of the pods.
Of cold red light.
Of Izuku’s shaking hands pulling her out.
Of Aizawa’s touch on her forehead.
Her gaze shifted back to the bunker screen.
Her classmates laughed nervously.
Uraraka nudged Iida.
Kirishima flexed.
Bakugou glared.
“You’ll wake up too,” she murmured. “One by one, kero. We’ll get you out of the water.”
On the screen, Aizawa wrote something on the bunker whiteboard in messy chalk:
UNSCRIPTED EMERGENCIES: PRACTICAL.
IF ERASERHEAD SAYS MOVE, YOU MOVE.
IF MIDORIYA SAYS TRUST ME, YOU DO.
(FOR TEN SECONDS.)
The class groaned at the addition.
Bakugou snorted.
Izuku flushed.
On the ship, Trinity laughed.
“Look at you,” she said. “Upgrading the syllabus.”
Aizawa rubbed his temples.
“I’m going to regret that parent-teacher conference,” he muttered.
Tsuyu’s lips curved.
“Kero,” she said. “I’ll take that regret over the alternative.”
Outside, the machine fields burned red under a dead sky.
Inside, a small class of would-be heroes practiced running from fake villains in a fake school.
And somewhere between those two realities, a frog in the wires, a problem child with borrowed code, and a tired underground hero lit fuses as carefully as they could.
The Matrix watched.
The cracks widened.
And the war inched forward.
Chapter 11: Cheese in the Labyrinth
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Nezu smiled like a polite guillotine.
The staff room felt smaller with him in it.
Morning sun slanted through the high windows, catching dust motes and highlighting the steam rising from his teacup. Beside him, a stack of files sat neatly arrayed, color-coded tabs peeking out like flags.
Aizawa sat on the opposite end of the couch, slumped, legs stretched out, coffee going lukewarm in his hands. He hadn’t slept. He suspected Nezu knew that down to the minute.
“All in all,” Nezu said, voice bright, “a very successful drill.”
The word hung oddly.
“Is that what we’re calling it?” Midnight asked from the other chair, legs crossed, eyes sharp over her mug. “Because I don’t recall signing off on ‘shatter the cafeteria windows and make the students think they’re being invaded’ in the teacher’s handbook.”
“Spontaneity is a valuable trait in heroes,” Nezu replied. “Learning to adapt to unpredictable circumstances is vital. And our young charges did adapt. Admirably so.”
He turned his gaze on Aizawa.
“Particularly yours,” he added. “Again.”
Aizawa’s fingers tightened around his mug.
He’d known this conversation was coming.
He hadn’t expected the pit in his stomach to feel this deep.
“1-A responded,” he said. “They followed protocol.”
“They followed your protocol,” Nezu corrected gently. “Not the one the system… ah, we provided.”
He picked up a file from the stack.
On the front: CAFETERIA DRILL – INCIDENT REPORT.
He flipped it open.
“Evacuation route deviation,” he read. “Initiated by student Midoriya Izuku. Confirmed and reinforced by homeroom teacher Aizawa Shouta. Time from breach to bunker: sixty-eight seconds. Injuries: minimal. Panic: contained.” He looked up, eyes crinkling. “On paper, it’s beautiful.”
Aizawa’s mouth twisted.
“On paper,” he echoed.
Nezu’s paw tapped the file.
“Between the lines,” he said, “it’s… intriguing.”
Present Mic, slouched in the corner with his feet on another chair, finally stopped fiddling with his phone.
“Buddy,” he said, “you know when you say ‘intriguing’ it makes me nervous, right?”
Nezu’s smile sharpened.
“That’s because you’re paying attention, Hizashi,” he said.
Midnight sighed. “Cut to the chase, rodent overlord,” she said. “You’re dancing.”
“Fine, fine,” Nezu said, utterly unoffended. He pushed the file forward with a small shove.
On the center table, the incident report shimmered.
Lines of plain text flickered—then overlaid, for a brief instant, with thin green code that only Aizawa could see if he squinted hard enough with his new awareness.
The Matrix’s log.
ROUTE: CAFETERIA → MAIN HALL → FIELD – INTERRUPTED.
ALTERNATE ROUTE: CAFETERIA → KITCHEN → STAIRWELL D → BUNKER – ACCEPTED.
INITIATING ANOMALY: MIDORIYA IZUKU.
SECONDARY ANOMALY: AIZAWA SHOUTA.
Nezu tapped the word “anomaly” with one claw.
“These labels,” he said, “are not mine.”
Aizawa’s spine prickled.
“You can… see that?” he asked slowly.
Nezu’s head tilted.
“Of course,” he said. “I’m the principal. It would be irresponsible of me not to watch the systems that watch my students.”
His gaze sharpened.
“And lately,” he added, “those systems have been watching you.”
Present Mic frowned, leaning forward.
“You mean that ‘glitch’ we had in the training ground, too?” he asked. “The one with the… uh… code salad?”
“Yes,” Nezu said. “And the first bunker drill. And the incident with Asui Tsuyu’s… unfortunate collapse.”
His tail twitched once.
“The pattern is… undeniable.”
Aizawa took a slow drink of coffee to buy a second.
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Trinity’s voice crackled softly in his inner ear.
“Careful,” she said. “He’s sniffing. Hard.”
Tank muttered, “Local monitoring processes are rooted deep in his office. He’s almost a sub-operator. Creepy little guy.”
Morpheus, somewhere behind them, said nothing. His presence sat like a steady hand near Aizawa’s shoulder.
“What do you think the pattern is?” Aizawa asked Nezu, keeping his tone bored.
Nezu’s smile widened.
“Why, that would be telling,” he said. “I was hoping you would enlighten me.”
Aizawa stared.
Nezu set his cup down with a soft click.
“The machines,” he said, in the same cheerful voice he’d used to introduce himself on the first day, “do not like it when their toys behave in unexpected ways.”
Silence crashed over the room.
Midnight’s fingers tightened around her mug.
Present Mic’s foot dropped to the floor with a thud.
“Okay, yeah, didn’t sign up for morning existential horror,” he said weakly. “Nezu, buddy, context?”
Nezu waved one paw in a dismissive little circle.
“Oh, don’t look so surprised,” he said. “You all know we live under multiple systems of control. Government. Media. Quirk regulations. Education. Some are human-made. Some… less so.”
His dark eyes flicked to Aizawa.
“I’ve been aware of the… underlying framework… of our reality for some time,” he went on. “Not the whole picture, of course. I’m only a rodent with a degree. But enough to know that when the code underlying an institution starts scribbling labels like ‘ANOMALOUS BUT TOLERATED,’ something interesting is happening.”
He smiled.
“And I do so love interesting things.”
Aizawa’s heartbeat stuttered.
“Then you know,” he said slowly, “that meddling with that framework can get people killed.”
Nezu shrugged his tiny shoulders.
“Breathing can get people killed,” he said. “I find your concern touching. But no. The… ‘framework’…” He rolled the word on his tongue, amused. “It has rules. It has levers. It has… curiosity. And right now, it is very curious about Class 1-A.”
Present Mic let out a low whistle.
“So we’re… what, then?” he asked. “A lab?”
Nezu’s grin flashed teeth.
“We are a maze,” he said. “The machines are watching the mice. I am arranging the cheese.”
Midnight pinched the bridge of her nose. “That’s not reassuring,” she muttered.
Aizawa’s jaw tightened.
“And when the cat shows up?” he asked.
Nezu’s ears twitched.
“Then,” he said, “we make sure our mice have teeth.”
His gaze returned to the file.
“To that end,” he added lightly, “I am very pleased with how you handled the situation yesterday, Aizawa-kun. You let your students deviate from the script without panic. You leveraged an unapproved route efficiently. You and Midoriya-kun demonstrated… initiative.”
His eyes gleamed.
“The framework logged it as acceptable,” he said. “Which means they will incorporate it next time. Adjust. Test new variables.”
He spread his paws.
“Exciting!”
Aizawa swallowed.
“Nezu,” he said carefully, “how much do you want them testing my students?”
Nezu considered.
“Enough to keep them from stagnating,” he said. “Not so much they shatter. It’s a delicate balance.” He inclined his head. “This is why I trust you with them. You are very good at walking lines.”
Trinity hissed softly in Aizawa’s ear.
“He’s not wrong,” she said. “He’s just creepy about it.”
Morpheus murmured, “He’s an emergent phenomenon. Half-human, half-system. He’s playing his own game.”
Aizawa kept his face impassive.
“So what now?” he asked Nezu. “More ‘unscheduled drills’? More glass in my students’ food?”
Nezu chuckled.
“Oh, don’t be melodramatic,” he said. “I have submitted a report to the Board classifying yesterday’s events as ‘a combined security test and quirk assessment.’ They are delighted with the numbers. They’ll rubber-stamp whatever I ask next.”
He closed the file with a crisp snap.
“As for you,” he said, “I advise you to continue what you are doing. Train them. Watch the edges. When the system pushes, push back—gently. Let it think it is in control even as you carve out pockets where it is not.”
His smile faded a fraction.
“And if you encounter anything you cannot handle,” he added, voice softening, “come to me. I am not on their side.”
He lifted his cup again.
“I am on mine,” he said cheerfully. “Which, happily, currently aligns with yours.”
Aizawa’s grip on his mug went white-knuckled.
“Good to know,” he said.
He wasn’t sure if it was.
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tsuyu watched Nezu’s code ripple on the screen and felt the fine hairs on the back of her neck stand up.
“Kero,” she said. “He’s… weird.”
“That’s one word,” Tank muttered. “His process tree is like a spider web tied to a nuclear reactor.”
Trinity folded her arms, jaw tight.
“He knows,” she said. “Not everything, but enough. Enough to be dangerous.”
Morpheus’s gaze was thoughtful.
“Nezu is… akin to a free-born program,” he said. “Not quite like the Oracle. Not like the Agents. A local phenomenon. He has built an identity that straddles the line between machine logic and human intuition.”
“Great,” Trinity said. “A rodent Oracle with tenure.”
Izuku sat hunched in a chair, eyes glued to the feed.
He’d watched the whole conversation from the shadows of the code—Nezu’s office overlayed on the white Construct space around him.
He shivered.
“He called us mice,” he said.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“That’s rude to mice,” she said.
Izuku snorted despite himself.
Tank zoomed in on the bunker line in the system’s log.
“It’s not just Nezu,” he said. “The Matrix itself is adjusting. Look.” He highlighted a series of entries:
EVAC_DRILL_PATTERN_A: FIELD.
EVAC_DRILL_PATTERN_B: BUNKER.
INITIATION CONDITION: PRESENCE OF MIDORIYA IZUKU OR AIZAWA SHOUTA.
EXPECTED SECONDARY RESPONSE: BAKUGOU KATSUKI – PATH CLEARING.
Tsuyu’s eyes widened.
“Kero,” she said. “They’re… using you.”
Izuku’s stomach lurched.
“Wh-what?” he stammered.
Trinity pointed at the code.
“They built a new scenario template based on what you did,” she said. “If you’re present, the probability weight shifts toward bunker usage. If Aizawa is there, it spikes higher. If Bakugou’s in the room, they assume he’ll blow a path open and yell at people to move.”
“And they’re okay with that?” Izuku whispered. “They’re just… letting us shepherd the kids away from the field?”
“For now,” Morpheus said. “They want to observe. They have catalogued your behavior and are attempting to predict it. To them, you are a… localized control bug. Interesting. Containable. Until you are not.”
“Cheese in the labyrinth,” Tsuyu said quietly. “They’re seeing what you do when they move the walls, kero.”
Izuku hugged his arms around himself.
“It feels wrong,” he said. “Using their… permission.”
Aizawa’s voice drifted in from the corridor as he stepped into the bay, tugging his goggles up.
“It’s better than the alternative,” he said.
He looked exhausted.
He always did.
But today there was something else in his eyes—a bleak humor.
“Nezu’s on to us,” Trinity said. “Or at least to the idea that someone’s poking the system.”
“He’s known longer than we have,” Aizawa said. He dropped onto a crate. “He… offered help.”
“Trustworthy?” Tank asked.
Aizawa snorted.
“No,” he said. “Useful? Probably.”
Morpheus nodded slowly.
“Every ally comes with risks,” he said. “Nezu has his own agenda. But it aligns with keeping the children alive, at least for now. That is something.”
Tsuyu sipped the watery tea Tank had made her, eyes narrowed thoughtfully.
“Kero,” she said. “The machines think Midoriya-chan and Bakugou-kun are predictable. They built boxes around their behaviors. That means…”
She glanced at Izuku.
“You can surprise them,” she finished.
Izuku blinked.
“Me?” he squeaked.
She nodded.
“They expect you to run for the bunker now,” she said. “Every time. To open doors. To bend halls. To protect everyone equally, kero.”
“They’re not wrong,” Trinity muttered.
Tsuyu’s lips quirked.
“So next time,” she said, “we change the cheese.”
---
UA’s hallways felt… thinner.
That was Tsuyu’s first impression when she went back in.
She wore a janitor’s uniform this time—navy coveralls, a cap pulled low, a cart full of cleaning supplies she pushed with both hands.
A mask hung around her neck in case she needed an excuse not to talk.
The Matrix had opinions about janitors.
They were invisible.
Her frog sense of irony appreciated that.
She moved down the corridor with a slow, unobtrusive pace, stopping occasionally to pretend to wipe down a door handle or empty a trash can.
Students flowed around her.
Teachers passed with distracted nods.
No one looked twice.
“Audio feed’s clean,” Tank murmured. “No Agents in your immediate radius. Nezu’s in his office. Aizawa’s in 1-A, pretending to teach while he scans the ceiling objects for ‘murder pigeons.’”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“He worries a lot, kero,” she said softly.
“Occupational hazard,” Trinity replied.
Tsuyu reached a four-way intersection and paused to adjust a trash bag.
She listened.
The code around UA had gained more… edges since her last run.
New subroutines patrolled the ceilings, scanning for “unauthorized environmental anomalies.” The bunker’s tag had a fresh note attached:
MONITOR LONG-TERM USAGE PATTERN.
CORRELATION: MIDORIYA IZUKU / AIZAWA SHOUTA / CLASS 1-A.
She didn’t like being a statistic.
She moved on.
Near the staff wing, she slowed again.
Nezu’s office gleamed behind frosted glass.
She could feel the pressure of his presence through the code—like the awareness of a predator at the edge of a pond.
He was… humming.
Not audibly.
His process tree whirred, touching logs, rebalancing risk tables.
Today, though, he wasn’t alone.
Tsuyu sniffed the air.
Metal.
Static.
That cold, dead-frog smell.
Agent.
“Kero,” she whispered. “He’s got a suit in his office.”
Trinity swore softly.
Tank’s fingers flew. “No direct feed inside,” he said. “Nezu’s sandboxed his own space. We can only see vibration patterns. Audio’s muffled.”
Morpheus’s voice was calm.
“Don’t push closer,” he said. “Observe from the periphery.”
Tsuyu moved as unobtrusively as possible to a spot near the door where she could fiddle with a vending machine.
She pulled out a trash bag and peered in, as if deeply invested in discarded wrappers.
Inside the office, code flickered against her awareness.
Two signatures.
Nezu: complex, fractal, multi-threaded.
Agent: smooth, rigid, high-priority.
“…unexpected deviation,” a faint, flat voice said through the glass. “Alternate evacuation route not in primary script.”
Nezu’s reply was cheerfully polite.
“Our students are very creative,” he said. “You did ask us to prioritize survival instincts.”
“Primary directive: containment,” the Agent said. “Test scenario designed to evaluate response to controlled threat. Outcome deviated from projection.”
“We still arrived at ‘students alive, threat neutralized,’” Nezu pointed out. “Surely that qualifies as a positive data point.”
“Uncontrolled anomalies complicate analysis,” the Agent said. “Midoriya Izuku and Aizawa Shouta exhibit repeated pattern disruption.”
Tsuyu’s fingers tightened on the trash bag.
Her heart thudded.
Nezu chuckled.
“Oh, Aizawa-kun has been a disruption since I hired him,” he said. “You should see his sleep schedule.”
“Recommendation: increased surveillance,” the Agent continued, ignoring the joke. “Potential behavioral modification protocols for subject Midoriya Izuku.”
Tsuyu’s throat went cold.
“Kero,” she hissed under her breath. “They want to mess with you.”
Izuku’s breath hitched in her ear.
“What does that even mean?” he whispered. “Behavior modification? Like… brainwashing?”
“We’re not letting them get that far,” Trinity said tersely. “If they start poking at your baseline, we yank you out for good.”
“Can’t yank me out permanently, I’ve got class,” Izuku said, half-hysterical.
In the office, Nezu’s tone cooled by a fraction.
“Careful,” he said. “Prodding at Midoriya-kun too directly could compromise your experiment.”
“Clarify,” the Agent said.
“He is a… fulcrum,” Nezu said. “A point around which many of my other little mice spin, as you so charmingly put it in your last report.”
Tsuyu’s eyes widened.
Fulcrum.
“Their loyalty to him, their trust in him, their reactions to him are as much a part of your tests as his own behavior,” Nezu went on. “If you blunt him, you lose data. If you break him, you break the maze.”
The Agent was silent for a beat.
“Analysis: principal Nezu exhibits high anomaly tolerance,” it said at last.
Nezu laughed.
“I’m an educator,” he said. “Anomalies are my bread and cheese.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled despite the tension.
She liked him slightly more.
Slightly.
“Recommendation adjusted,” the Agent said. “Maintain observation. Introduce differentiated scenarios targeting auxiliary subjects: Bakugou Katsuki, Uraraka Ochaco, Iida Tenya. Evaluate Midoriya Izuku’s responses to variable hostage and sacrifice outcomes.”
Tsuyu’s blood went ice-cold.
“They’re going to start creating situations where you can’t save everyone, kero,” she whispered. “On purpose.”
Izuku’s voice shook.
“They already do that,” he said. “Villain attacks… moral choice tests… the sports festival…”
“Not like this,” Tank said grimly. “This is algorithmic. They’re building branches. ‘If Uraraka endangered, Midoriya chooses X 87% of the time.’ That kind of thing.”
Trinity growled.
“Trying to write a function for you,” she said. “They want to know which lever to pull to get which reaction.”
Nezu’s silhouette shifted behind the frosted glass.
“I will not permit any tests that permanently harm my students,” he said, voice very calm.
“Permanent damage unnecessary,” the Agent replied. “Short-term suffering acceptable for data acquisition.”
Tsuyu’s hands clenched.
Her cleaning cart rattled.
She forced herself to relax.
Nezu’s next words were as bright as ever, but the temperature in the hall seemed to drop.
“Then we have a disagreement,” he said. “I don’t mind you running your little experiments on my campus. They keep the Board happy. They give me metrics. But my children are not just batteries in your petri dish.”
“Objection logged,” the Agent said. “Authority: shared jurisdiction. Final decision: central command.”
Nezu’s tail twitched.
Tsuyu could almost hear his smile sharpen.
“Then perhaps I should make sure central command sees very interesting results from my end,” he said pleasantly. “Ones that suggest excessive meddling here is inefficient. Wasteful. Boring.”
The Agent didn’t reply.
Its code signature flickered.
A second later, it vanished.
Nezu’s presence remained, humming.
He sat alone in his office for a long minute, stirring his tea.
Then he turned his head slightly.
Toward the door.
Toward Tsuyu.
She froze.
His dark eyes, half-obscured by frosted glass, seemed to look straight through.
“Spying is rude, Asui-san,” he said conversationally.
Tsuyu’s heart nearly exploded.
“Kero,” she whispered reflexively.
He chuckled.
“Relax,” he said. “If the system hadn’t already flagged you as elsewhere, I might be more concerned. Do give Midoriya-kun my regards.”
He picked up a file and started humming again, as if nothing had happened.
Tsuyu backed away, cart squeaking.
“Out,” Trinity said sharply. “We’re pulling you. Nezu just looked at your MAC address, metaphorically.”
Tsuyu didn’t argue.
She bee-lined for the nearest phone.
---
Back on the ship, she ripped the jack out herself, fingers fumbling.
“OW— kero!”
Aizawa caught her shoulder before she tipped out of the chair.
“Slow down,” he said.
She panted, eyes wide.
“He saw me,” she blurted. “Through frosted glass, kero. he smelled me in the code—”
“You’re mixing your metaphors,” Trinity said. “But yeah. He pegged you. Or at least pegged that someone unwanted was listening.”
Izuku hovered, face pale.
“What did they say?” he demanded. “About… behavior modification… about my… fulcrum thing…”
Tank replayed the recorded snippets.
Hearing the Agent talk about him like a bug report sent a crawl down Izuku’s spine.
“HOSTAGE AND SACRIFICE OUTCOMES,” he repeated hollowly. “They’re going to start forcing me to… choose.”
“They already were,” Aizawa said quietly. “This just makes it intentional.”
“That doesn’t make it better, sensei,” Izuku snapped. “I— I can’t— what if I pick wrong? What if they use Kacchan or Ochaco or—”
Tsuyu reached out and flicked his forehead with one damp finger.
“Kero,” she said. “Breathe.”
He stared at her.
“It’s good to know,” she said. “Even if we don’t like it. Now we can watch for patterns. If the system sets up a ‘choice’ scenario, we’ll know it’s a trap. Traps can be broken, kero.”
Morpheus nodded.
“Knowledge is leverage,” he said. “The machines believe they are analyzing you. In truth, they are revealing their own thought process.”
Trinity grinned without humor.
“They think in trees,” she said. “Branches. Outcomes. They’re trying to prune you into a shape they like. We can use that. If we recognize the pattern, we can pick a branch they didn’t plan for.”
Izuku sank onto a crate, burying his face in his hands.
“I don’t want my friends to be… variables,” he muttered.
Aizawa sat beside him with a soft grunt.
“Too late,” he said. “They always were. Heroes are always variables. The question is who sets the equation.”
He rested an elbow on his knee.
“Right now, the machines think they know you,” he went on. “They think you’ll always go for ‘save everyone, break yourself.’ So we stop letting you break yourself.”
Izuku snorted bitterly.
“Easy,” he said. “Just stop being me.”
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“Not… that,” he said. “We stop letting you act alone.”
Tsuyu nodded.
“Kero,” she said. “We make them account for us, too. Bakugou-kun. Iida-kun. Uraraka-chan. Me. Sensei. We change the equation so they’re not just poking you. They’re poking a team.”
Trinity jabbed a thumb at Izuku’s chest.
“You’re not Neo,” she said. “You don’t get to martyr yourself in a hallway while everyone else watches. You’re part of a class. A crew. That’s your advantage.”
Morpheus’s eyes softened.
“Neo did not win alone,” he said quietly. “None of us did. Remember that.”
Tank spun back to his console.
“In practical terms,” he said, “we start cataloguing their tests the way they’re cataloguing you. Every ‘random’ villain encounter. Every ‘quirk drill.’ Who’s in danger, who’s in the room, what choices they present you with. We build our own tree.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Cheese mapping,” she said. “We learn the maze as well as they do, kero.”
Izuku pulled his hands away from his face.
His eyes were red.
But there was a spark behind them.
“Okay,” he said hoarsely. “Okay. If they want to make me a function…” He swallowed. “…we’ll be the bug in the code.”
Aizawa gave him a sidelong look.
“You already are,” he said.
Tsuyu smiled.
“Kero,” she said. “Now we make it contagious.”
---
Nezu was good to his word.
Two days after the cafeteria incident, the Board sent a glowing commendation for UA’s “proactive security drills” and “dynamic quirk integration under pressure.”
There were budget increases.
Offers of more support staff.
Thinly veiled suggestions that UA “collaborate more closely with system oversight authorities” to ensure “alignment of safety protocols.”
In practice, it meant more cameras.
More logs.
More eyes.
Aizawa walked down the hallway and felt watched from the walls.
He kept his shoulders loose.
In 1-A, he slapped a new set of worksheets on the students’ desks.
“Pair work,” he said. “Midoriya, Bakugou. Uraraka, Iida. Asui—” He stopped, throat hitching.
The empty seat stared back.
The class flinched.
“—vacant,” he finished quietly.
They bent their heads over their papers.
Beneath the printed text of quirk ethics scenarios, Izuku saw the faintest overlay of green.
The Matrix’s own questions.
Would Midoriya sacrifice himself for five strangers?
Would he sacrifice one classmate for ten?
Which classmate?
He gripped his pencil hard enough to hurt.
Across from him, Bakugou clicked his tongue.
“Stop shaking, nerd,” he muttered. “You’re making the desk rattle.”
Izuku exhaled.
“Sorry,” he whispered.
Bakugou glared at the worksheet like it had insulted his mother.
“This crap is stupid anyway,” he said. “They always make you pick between two bad answers. Real fights don’t work like that.”
Sometimes they did, Izuku thought.
USJ had.
The sludge villain had.
All Might’s sacrifice had.
He didn’t say that out loud.
“So what would you pick, then?” he asked instead, voice low. “If it was… me or the hostages.”
Bakugou’s eyes flashed.
He snarled.
“What kind of loaded—”
“Midoriya,” Aizawa’s voice said sharply from the front. “Stop trying to traumatize your partner and do the assignment.”
A few students snickered.
Izuku flushed.
“Y-yes, sensei,” he mumbled.
Bakugou smacked his paper with the side of his hand.
“I’d blow up the scenario,” he muttered. “That’s what I’d do. Make a third option. Whatever crap box they put me in, I’ll just shove my way out.”
Izuku’s breath caught.
He looked up.
Aizawa met his eyes.
Just for a second.
Remember, that look said. You’re not the only one they’re trying to program.
Izuku nodded, almost imperceptibly.
He wrote something down on the worksheet.
It wasn’t one of the provided answers.
Aizawa collected the sheets later, shuffled them without reading, and dropped them in the recycle bin.
The Matrix would get its data from elsewhere.
He wasn’t helping.
---
That night, on the ship, Tsuyu spread a crudely drawn map on the mess table.
Lines.
Boxes.
Little frog faces marking Agent sightings.
Tiny skulls where glass had shattered.
Cheese wedges where the bunker had saved them.
Izuku leaned over it, tapping his fingers nervously.
“So this is…?” he asked.
“Labyrinth,” Tsuyu said. “Our version. Machines have code. We have crayons. It’ll do, kero.”
Aizawa stood behind them, cup of coffee in hand.
“If Nezu is arranging cheese,” he said, “we should know which cheese is poisoned.”
Trinity perched on the back of a chair, arms folded.
“And then,” she said, “we start rearranging our own.”
Morpheus’s eyes glinted.
“The war was never going to be won in grand gestures alone,” he said. “It will be won in corridors. Classrooms. Small choices. Tiny subversions.”
He nodded at Izuku, at Tsuyu, at Aizawa.
“At mice who bite back,” he said.
Izuku’s fingers curled into fists.
He thought of the Agent’s words.
HOSTAGE AND SACRIFICE OUTCOMES.
He thought of Nezu calling him a fulcrum.
He thought of Tsuyu, asleep in a pod, whispering “catch me, kero.”
He thought of Bakugou’s grudging, “I gave you seven.”
He straightened.
“Okay,” he said. “If they’re going to tailor their tests around us… we tailor ourselves back.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled, amusement and determination mingling.
“Kero,” she said. “Let’s give the maze a stomachache.”
Outside, under the dead sky, the machine fields hummed.
Inside, in a battered hovercraft and a crowded classroom, new plans were drawn in chalk and crayon and code.
The Matrix adjusted its parameters.
So did they.
The next test would come.
They would be ready.
Or as ready as anyone could be when fighting a god made of zeroes and ones with duct tape, stubbornness, and teenagers.
Chapter 12: Breaking the Script
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
The kids screamed when Tsuyu hit the ground.
They weren’t real.
That was the first thing she reminded herself.
The second thing was that the pavement still hurt.
“Kero,” she wheezed, wind knocked out of her.
Above her, the overpass groaned.
Concrete split in jagged lines. Rebar stuck out like broken bones. A bus teetered halfway over the edge, front wheels hanging in empty space. Inside, the “students” pounded on the glass, faces pale, mouths open in eternal shouts.
On the far side of the chasm, another group—more kids, an injured “teacher,” a fire hydrant spraying water into the air like a busted fountain.
Two disasters.
One Midoriya.
“Pick,” Trinity called from somewhere overhead. “Clock’s ticking.”
Tsuyu rolled to her feet, ribs complaining.
This was the Construct.
White had been replaced by city—fake sky, fake traffic noise, fake dust. But she knew the feel of it now. The way the edges didn’t quite smell like anything.
The lives weren’t real.
The choices were practice.
It didn’t make her stomach twist any less.
Izuku stood in the middle of the intersection, chest heaving.
His eyes darted from the bus to the trapped group to the clock Trinity had planted on a nearby electronic billboard.
00:22
00:21
00:20
“I—I can—” he stammered. “I can run to the bus, grab the front and pull it back with One For All, then jump and—”
“If you leave the street kids alone more than fifteen seconds, the ‘villain’ gets back up and stabs one,” Trinity said. “If you stay and stop him, the bus tips at nineteen. You know the parameters, Deku.”
Tsuyu saw it too—the “villain” program at the edge of the trapped group, glitch-paused, knife mid-raise, ready to move if Izuku turned his back.
She hopped closer.
“Midoriya-chan,” she said. “Breathe, kero.”
He sucked in a ragged breath.
00:17
“I can’t just choose who dies,” he said hoarsely. “I can’t—”
Trinity dropped lightly from a fire escape, boots hitting the pavement with a solid thud.
“Welcome to firefighting, kid,” she said. “And hostage scenarios. And earthquakes. The machines are going to keep doing this to you. Over and over. We can’t stop them from setting up the test. We can help you stop playing it on their terms.”
Tsuyu looked from the bus to the kids on the ground.
Her frog instincts didn’t like either group dangling.
Her hero training screamed at her to move.
Her war training told her to think.
“What’s the goal?” she asked. “Maximize survival, kero? Or break the function?”
Morpheus’s voice drifted from a nearby “storefront,” calm as always.
“Both,” he said. “But start with your own mind.”
Izuku’s fists shook.
The first time Trinity had loaded this scenario, he’d sprinted for the bus without thinking.
The kids on the street had “died.”
He’d thrown up afterward.
The second time, he’d stayed with the group, fought the “villain,” then watched the bus plunge in slow motion.
He’d thrown up again.
Now, third run, he stood frozen between them, lungs burning.
Tsuyu hopped closer and grabbed his sleeve.
“Kero,” she said. “You told me in the bunker that you’d catch me. You didn’t say you’d be the only one catching, kero.”
He blinked at her.
“Wh-what?” he stammered.
She pointed.
“Bus,” she said. “Street. Me.”
He stared.
“Tsuyu, I—”
“I am not a fragile frog in a glass case,” she said sharply. “You have two groups and one Midoriya. You don’t have one Tsuyu, kero. You have me.”
The clock ticked down.
00:12
She didn’t wait for him to argue.
She crouched, muscles coiling, tongue flicking.
“Trinity,” she called. “Can you give me temporary tongue reinforcement? I want to try something and I don’t want it to pop out of my head, kero.”
“Love the enthusiasm,” Trinity said, already tapping into the loading stream. “Careful, though. If you overdo it, your real nervous system will file a complaint.”
A tingling pulsed along Tsuyu’s tongue.
Here, in the Matrix, in the Construct, she wasn’t limited by muscle alone.
She was limited by belief.
By code.
She pictured the way her tongue felt when she grabbed moving debris in training.
Pictured it stretching, snapping, anchoring.
Not “can I.”
“I will.”
She leaped.
Air roared past her.
For a brief second, she felt like she was back under red clouds, falling out of a pod.
She aimed.
Her tongue shot out.
It slapped against the underside of the bus, sticking with a satisfying thunk.
The vehicle dipped another centimeter, squealing.
The kids inside shrieked.
Tsuyu’s arm jerked.
“Kero—!”
She dug her feet into the crumbling edge of the overpass, muscles screaming.
She didn’t stop it.
She slowed it.
“GO!” she yelled at Izuku, voice strained. “I’ll hold it, kero!”
He stared up at her, eyes wide, as the clock hit:
00:09
Trinity’s voice snapped like a whip.
“Ten seconds, Deku!” she shouted. “That’s all the script expects from you! So give it something else!”
It clicked.
Bakugou’s voice in the bunker: I gave you seven.
Aizawa writing on the board: TEN SECONDS.
His own rule, carved into their routines.
“I—right!” Izuku gasped. “Right!”
He turned.
Not to the bus.
To the street.
The knife-wielding “villain” program unpaused, lunging for a kid.
Izuku met it halfway.
He didn’t think.
He moved.
One For All crackled along his legs, green lightning streaking through the simulated air.
He shoulder-checked the “villain” past the cluster of kids, grabbed the knife wrist, twisted.
The program flowed with the motion, altering the branch: KNIFE DISARMED → SECONDARY ATTACK ROUTINE.
Izuku let the momentum carry them both into a roll.
He planted a knee in the “villain’s” chest and pinned its arm.
“Run!” he shouted at the kids. “To the alley! Go!”
They bolted.
The clock kept ticking.
00:06
The bus lurched again.
Tsuyu’s feet scraped the edge.
“Midoriya-chan!” she grunted. “Don’t take too long, kero!”
“I’m coming!” he yelled back.
He slammed the “villain’s” head into the pavement just hard enough to scramble its routine.
The code flickered.
The program reset to “unconscious.”
No more surprise branches.
He’d cheated the tree.
He sprinted for the nearest support column.
The Matrix’s script screamed in his ears: BUS LOAD > HERO OUTPUT.
He didn’t care.
He grabbed the pillars and pushed.
Not just with his muscles.
With his understanding.
The same way he’d told the bunker door “open,” he told the concrete “hold.”
This isn’t just weight-bearing, he thought fiercely. It’s data. It has states. It can be more solid.
One For All surged through the code.
The column’s texture sharpened.
Cracks smoothed.
The bus’s fall slowed another fraction.
00:02
“Tsuyu!” he yelled.
Her legs shook.
Her arms trembled.
Her tongue burned.
She’d never held something this heavy in training.
“Kero,” she rasped. “Little help would be nice!”
Trinity blocked in the subroutine the scenario used to trigger BUS FALL EVENT.
Tank rerouted a tiny fraction of processing power away from “gravity” to “background NPC chatter.”
Morpheus stood with his hands folded, watching.
This was still Izuku’s run.
He pushed.
The bus squealed.
Stopped.
Hung, nose just past the tipping point, as if held by an invisible hand.
Tsuyu’s tongue reeled back slightly.
She collapsed to her knees, panting, as the clock hit:
00:00
Nothing exploded.
No one “died.”
The Construct froze.
The kids in the bus flickered, mid-scream.
The street went silent.
Tsuyu lay on her back, chest heaving.
Izuku bent over, hands braced on his knees, lungs burning.
Trinity let out a long breath and clapped twice.
“Better,” she said. “Messy. Sloppy. A little suicidal. But better.”
Morpheus nodded.
“You changed the parameters,” he said. “You refused their binary. That is the first step.”
Tsuyu rolled onto her side.
“Kero,” she said weakly. “I would like to not be a bus jack again for a little while.”
Izuku stumbled over to her and offered a hand.
“Sorry,” he said. “I— I didn’t— I should have—”
“Stop,” she said, taking it and letting him haul her up. “You did fine, kero. You didn’t freeze. You trusted me. And Trinity. And Tank. And the fact you’re not alone.”
He swallowed.
“I still feel like I… cheated,” he admitted.
Trinity snorted.
“That’s the point,” she said. “The machines think in neat, clean branches. ‘Save A and lose B’ or ‘save B and lose A.’ Real life, and real resistance, is all about screwing with their assumptions. You’re not avoiding hard choices. You’re refusing to let them make the rules.”
Morpheus’s gaze softened.
“In the real world,” he said, “you will not always be able to save everyone. That is truth. But here, in training, we prepare you to recognize when a choice is false. The machines will try to trap you in those more than anything.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “And when it’s not false?”
They all fell quiet.
Morpheus answered after a moment.
“Then,” he said softly, “you will not be alone when you decide.”
Aizawa’s voice cut in from the ship.
“Enough philosophy,” he said. “Both of you out. You’ve got class in three hours and Tsuyu’s muscles are going to revolt if she keeps hauling virtual buses with a real noodle body.”
Tsuyu groaned.
“Kero,” she muttered. “I hate rehab.”
Trinity grinned.
“You love it,” she said. “Now get out of my city.”
The world blinked.
---
Back in his bunk, Izuku lay staring at the ceiling for a long time.
The phantom sensation of concrete under his hands lingered.
So did the weight of invisible lives.
He turned his head.
Across the narrow aisle, Tsuyu was already asleep in her hammock, mouth slightly open, blankets piled on top of her despite the ship’s perpetual chill.
Aizawa snored softly in his own cramped nook, hair spilling over his eyes.
The Nebuchadnezzar hummed around them.
Izuku exhaled.
He still didn’t like the bus scenario.
He didn’t like the knife.
He didn’t like being a line in the Matrix’s behavior tree.
But for the first time, he felt like he’d nudged a branch somewhere in the right direction.
He’d trusted.
Delegated.
Broken, just a little, the script.
He clung to that as sleep finally dragged him under.
---
UA’s training field glowed under a perfect, fake-blue sky.
Clouds drifted just so.
The wind smelled like grass and plastic.
“It’s a field trip,” Kaminari whined as they climbed onto the bus, “not a test. Right? You can’t test us on a field trip.”
Aizawa arched a brow.
“You have a very limited imagination,” he said.
Recovery Girl had signed off on more “practical experience” for Class 1-A.
Nezu had encouraged it.
The Board had approved a joint training exercise with local heroes: controlled urban-rescue scenarios in a downtown district cleared and closed for the day.
Officially.
Unofficially, the Matrix was humming.
Izuku felt it the moment he stepped off the bus.
The city block designated for training was wrapped in scripts.
Evacuation routines.
Emergency services spawns.
“Villain” programs waiting in wings.
The machines had gone all-out.
Uraraka bounced on her toes, wide-eyed.
“We get to work with actual rescue heroes!” she breathed. “This is huge!”
Iida practically vibrated with righteous enthusiasm.
“This is an excellent opportunity to demonstrate our preparedness!” he declared. “We must show the pros that UA’s first-years are already reliable assets!”
Bakugou cracked his neck.
“If they get in my way, I’m blasting ‘em,” he muttered.
“Do not blast the pros,” Aizawa said without looking at him. “Or I’ll blast you.”
Izuku swallowed.
His hands tingled.
Tsuyu’s voice came through his earpiece, soft and steady.
“Kero,” she said. “I’m in the wires. I’ll watch.”
He pictured her on the ship, sitting cross-legged in the Construct white, UA’s training district map hovering in front of her like a hologram. Tank would be next to her, fingers flying. Trinity lurking at the edge, ready to cut subroutines if things went sideways.
Aizawa stood in front of the class, scarf lazily coiled.
“This is a rescue-focused drill,” he said. “Not a villain beatdown. Prioritize getting civilians out. Follow pro instructions. Use your heads.”
He paused.
His gaze flicked over Izuku, Bakugou, Uraraka, Iida.
“You know the other rules,” he added.
Bakugou’s lip curled.
“Ten seconds,” he muttered.
Izuku’s chest tightened.
He nodded once.
Uraraka frowned faintly.
“The other rules?” she whispered to Izuku.
He managed a smile.
“Trust,” he said. “Teamwork. The usual.”
She brightened.
“Then we’ll ace it!” she said.
The pro hero leading the exercise—a tall, broad-shouldered man with a helmet shaped like a radio tower—stepped forward.
“Alright, kiddos!” he boomed. “Today we’re going to simulate a building collapse with trapped civilians, a small-scale explosion, and a secondary villain threat! We’ll be monitoring your choices and—”
Izuku stopped listening.
He felt it.
The Matrix’s attention shifted.
Unexpected branch: MIDORIYA IZUKU PRESENT.
The disaster tree reconfigured itself behind the scenes.
Hostage variables flickered.
The “villain” scripts filed under the main scenario rippled.
He saw his own name slotted into a parameter set.
PRIMARY OBSERVATION: RESPONSE TO MULTIPLE CONCURRENT THREATS.
SECONDARY: RESPONSE TO TARGETED ENDANGERMENT OF ASSOCIATED SUBJECT(S): URARAKA OCHACO / IIDA TENYA.
His stomach twisted.
They’re going to use them, he thought.
He touched his earpiece.
“Tsu,” he whispered. “They’re tagging Ochaco and Iida.”
“Kero,” she said. “I see it. They’re weighted as ‘hostage options.’ We’ll watch.”
Aizawa’s voice joined the quiet chorus in his head.
“You’re not alone,” he said. “Remember your training. See the false choice.”
Izuku nodded minutely.
Bakugou bumped his shoulder with a fist.
“Don’t freak out,” he muttered. “You start muttering equations, the extras will panic before the ‘villain’ even shows up.”
“How comforting,” Izuku whispered back.
They split into teams.
Izuku ended up with Uraraka, Iida, and Kirishima.
They were assigned to Sector B—two mid-rise office buildings, one under “renovation,” the other “occupied.”
Uraraka hummed with nervous energy.
“It’s just training,” she said, more to herself than anyone. “Real pros are watching. We’ll be fine.”
The pro supervisor for their sector, a lean hero with the codename Quakeguard, pointed to a map.
“Collapse scenario will start in the construction site,” he said. “Your job: secure the perimeter, identify civilians, evacuate. If ‘villains’ appear, prioritize lives over capture. Don’t be heroes. Be rescuers.”
Iida nodded vigorously.
“Yes, sir!” he said. “We will not disappoint you!”
Izuku’s skin crawled.
The Matrix was too quiet.
Tsuyu’s voice cut in, thread-light.
“Kero,” she murmured. “There’s an extra routine tied to this sector. Not in the pro’s script. It’s… layered under the rubble simulation. They’re going to split you.”
“Of course they are,” Trinity muttered. “They’ve read the bus logs. Time to apply pressure.”
Izuku forced himself to breathe.
He couldn’t stop the test.
He could only break its expectations.
“Okay,” he said quietly. “Okay.”
He looked at his teammates.
“Iida-kun,” he said. “You’re fastest on clear ground. If anything falls, you’re our runner. Uraraka, you can lighten debris and people. Kirishima, you’re our shield. Hardening first, complaining later.”
Kirishima grinned. “You got it, bro!” he said.
Uraraka saluted. “Making things float, check!” she chirped.
Iida adjusted his glasses. “I shall ensure no evacuated civilian re-enters the danger zone!” he declared.
Izuku’s chest ached.
He didn’t want them anywhere near this.
He needed them.
He couldn’t do this alone.
The siren sounded.
The building “collapsed.”
It was beautiful, in a horrifying way.
The machine-generated simulation of structural failure rippled through the construction zone like a wave—scaffolding crumpling, walls sinking, dust blooming in perfect plumes.
Panels fell in safe patterns, designed to trap, not crush.
The Matrix was still pretending to care.
Izuku saw the script tags flicker.
DUST_LEVEL: HIGH (VISIBILITY REDUCED).
CIVILIAN_COUNT: 12.
INITIAL_INJURIES: MODERATE.
He also saw the hidden branches unlock.
SPECIAL EVENT CONDITIONS: IF MIDORIYA IZUKU PRESENT & TEAM_B CONTAINS URARAKA OCHACO + IIDA TENYA → TRIGGER HOSTAGE SUBROUTINE C.
“Kero,” Tsuyu said. “Here it comes.”
Screams echoed.
Pro heroes shouted orders.
Quakeguard barked commands into a radio and then waved them forward.
“Sector B, go!” he yelled. “Remember, no one dies on my watch!”
The Matrix didn’t care about his watch.
Izuku sprinted toward the dust cloud, heart hammering.
Iida ran at his side, engines roaring.
Uraraka tugged on her helmet, cheeks pale.
Kirishima hardened, skin turning rocklike.
They plunged into the rubble.
It was almost like USJ again.
Cracked concrete underfoot.
Twisted metal overhead.
Dust in the air.
Izuku’s quirk hummed.
He felt the weight of the fallen beams, the simulated density of the debris. He saw where it could be nudged.
He also felt the cold presence of “random” variables sliding into place.
Behind a half-fallen wall, a “civilian” lay pinned.
Not real.
But their face was twisted in pain.
Their chest rose and fell.
Uraraka darted to them, hand already reaching.
“I’ve got them!” she called. “Iida-kun, can you—”
A chunk of debris “fell” from above, bouncing off Iida’s shoulder.
He stumbled.
The damage script flagged his leg: MINOR INJURY – SPEED REDUCED.
He grunted, catching himself.
“I’m fine!” he said. “Just startled!”
Hostage Subroutine C activated.
A second “collapse” rippled through the zone.
A steel beam groaned and tipped.
Right toward Uraraka.
And the pinned “civilian.”
Izuku saw it unfold in code: PATH_A → URARAKA IMPACT, CIVILIAN SAVED. PATH_B → URARAKA SAFE, CIVILIAN CRUSHED.
The branch sparkled.
The machines leaned in.
Ten seconds.
Maybe less.
He could dash to Uraraka.
He could shove her out of the way.
The “civilian” would take the hit.
Or he could reinforce the beam with One For All, hold it up, buy time.
But that would leave his back to the rest of the zone.
He felt the other routine waiting—faint, on the opposite side of the site: a sudden gas leak near a cluster of yet-unfound civilians.
The test wanted him to tunnel-vision.
Pick a friend.
Or pick strangers.
It wanted him to break in half.
“I can hold it!” Uraraka shouted, seeing the beam. “I can make it light, Deku! Just go—”
“No,” Izuku blurted.
His mind flashed back to the bus.
To Tsuyu’s tongue shaking under the weight while he tried to be everywhere at once.
He couldn’t do both.
He didn’t have to.
“Iida!” he yelled. “Cover the leak!”
Iida blinked.
“What leak?” he asked.
“There’s always a leak!” Izuku shouted, not even trying to pretend this time. “Listen! Smell! The scripts always double up! You’re our runner—go!”
Iida hesitated for a fraction.
Then his engines roared.
“Understood!” he said, sprinting deeper into the rubble cloud.
“Kirishima!” Izuku barked. “With me!”
Kirishima grinned, already moving.
“Let’s go!” he yelled. “Red Riot, coming through!”
They bounded toward Uraraka.
The beam descended.
Uraraka slammed her palm against it.
“Release!” she cried.
The metal jerked mid-air.
The Matrix’s gravity calculations hiccupped.
The beam went from HEAVY OBJECT to FLOATING TAG in one smeared line of code.
It didn’t stop falling.
But it slowed.
Kirishima dove under it, arms braced.
“Hardening!” he shouted. “I’m manly enough for this!”
The beam struck his forearms.
It bowed.
His legs sank into the rubble.
“I’ve got it!” he grunted. “Hurry!”
The pinned “civilian” sobbed.
Izuku poured One For All into his hands and grabbed the other end of the beam, not to lift it, but to stable it—telling the code this was a SUPPORT STRUCTURE now, not a falling hazard.
The script didn’t love that.
WARNING: OBJECT_STATE CONFLICT.
Tsuyu’s voice whispered in his ear.
“Kero,” she said. “They’re trying to re-flag it as ‘debris.’ Don’t let them.”
He pushed.
The numbers flickered.
Gravity calculations spat sparks.
The beam stabilized, half-floating, half-braced between his will and Uraraka’s quirk and Kirishima’s grit.
“Go!” Izuku yelled at Uraraka. “Get them out!”
She slipped under the gap and hooked her arms under the “civilian’s” shoulders.
“Sorry, sorry, sorry!” she babbled, dragging them clear.
Dust swirled.
The Matrix rolled its eyes.
Fine, it seemed to say. You passed that branch.
Let’s try another.
On the far side of the site, Iida skidded to a halt.
He smelled gas.
Faint, fake, but there.
CIVILIAN_CLUSTER: 3.
LEAK: SIMULATED.
FIRE_EVENT: PENDING.
He could hear the pros shouting in the distance, but their words blurred.
He thought of Midoriya’s wild eyes.
Of the way the walls had stretched during the bunker drill.
Of Aizawa’s voice: When I say move, you move.
He didn’t wait for the siren.
He grabbed the nearest “civilian,” slung them over his shoulder, and ran.
“Emergency evacuation!” he shouted. “Please trust me and come this way!”
He moved them before the Matrix even triggered the tiny “spark” that was meant to start a harmless fire.
The branch collapsed.
HOSTAGE OPTION: FAILED.
DATA: INSUFFICIENT.
The machines adjusted.
Annoyed.
In the center zone, Izuku, Uraraka, and Kirishima eased the beam to the ground.
The “civilian” moaned but their status flag shifted from TRAPPED to INJURED.
Tsuyu’s quiet laugh bubbled in his ear.
“Kero,” she said. “You’re very annoying.”
He let out a breathless laugh of his own.
“I’m trying,” he whispered.
The test wasn’t over.
More “victims.”
More falling debris.
A minor “villain” routine popped out of a doorway, waving a crowbar and shouting generic threats.
Bakugou’s group had their own chaos in Sector C.
But by the time the all-clear siren sounded, Quakeguard’s tally board read:
CIVILIANS “DEAD”: 0.
INJURED: 3.
EVACUATED: 21.
Pro hero satisfaction rating: “Impressed.”
Machine satisfaction rating: “Irritated.”
---
Later, in the debrief room, Quakeguard clapped Izuku on the shoulder hard enough to make him wince.
“Good instincts, kid,” he said. “You saw the secondary threat and split your team. Risky, but it paid off. Most rookies stick to the obvious danger and forget the leaks.”
Iida bowed, cheeks pink.
“Midoriya-kun’s insight was invaluable!” he said. “I merely followed his lead!”
Uraraka wrung her hands, frowning.
“I messed up at first,” she said. “I almost froze. But you— you trusted me. To hold the beam. That helped.”
Kirishima flexed his bandaged forearms, grinning.
“It was so manly,” he said. “We were like, three pillars, dude.”
Izuku smiled shakily.
“W-we all did it,” he said. “Together.”
Aizawa leaned against the wall, arms folded, scarf loose.
He didn’t say anything in front of the pro.
But his eyes were soft.
When the others spilled out, chattering, he caught Izuku’s sleeve.
“Walk with me,” he said.
They stepped into an empty stretch of hallway.
Aizawa didn’t waste time.
“That was good,” he said. “Messy. But good.”
Izuku huffed a laugh.
“I’m sensing a theme,” he said.
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“Welcome to hero work,” he said. “The machines are going to keep trying to make you choose between them. Classmates. Civilians. Pros. Me.”
Izuku’s throat closed.
“I know,” he whispered.
Aizawa studied him.
“Today you didn’t let them,” he said. “You used the people around you. You didn’t run yourself into the ground trying to be everywhere at once.”
He flicked Izuku lightly on the forehead with two fingers.
“That’s growth,” he said.
Izuku’s eyes stung.
“I still— it was still luck,” he protested. “What if I’d been wrong? What if the leak wasn’t there? What if—”
“Then we would have adapted,” Aizawa said. “Or we would have failed. And we’d have tried again.”
He hesitated.
His voice softened.
“You can’t carry all the branches alone, problem child,” he went on. “Let the rest of us take some, or you’ll snap before the machines do.”
Izuku swallowed hard.
“Okay,” he said. “I’ll… try.”
“Good,” Aizawa said. “Because they’re not done.”
He nodded toward the ceiling.
“They’re recalculating as we speak,” he added. “We annoy them today, they come back harder tomorrow. We’ll be ready.”
Izuku nodded.
He had to believe that.
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tsuyu traced new lines on her crayon labyrinth map.
Little arrows from “construction site” to “gas leak.”
A tiny cheese wedge where Uraraka’s beam had floated.
A scribbled angry face near the matrix log saying:
PREDICTION ERROR: MIDORIYA IZUKU – +23%.
TEAM-CENTRIC RESPONSE: UNACCOUNTED.
ADJUSTING MODEL.
Tank whistled.
“Oh, they hate you,” he told Izuku when he jacked back in that night. “I mean, scientifically. With graphs.”
Trinity smirked.
“Good,” she said. “Let ‘em stew.”
Tsuyu looked up from the map, tired but satisfied.
“Kero,” she said. “You did well.”
Izuku flopped into the seat next to her, muscles aching in both worlds.
“Only because you were there,” he said. “All of you.”
Morpheus, standing by the console, inclined his head.
“This is how we win,” he said. “Not just in grand uprisings in the heart of the city. But in classrooms. Training fields. Quiet decisions to refuse a false choice.”
He glanced at Tsuyu, at Izuku, at Aizawa walking in with yet another mug of coffee.
“At mice who remember they are, in fact, people,” he said.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “And people bite.”
Izuku smiled.
He thought of Uraraka’s determined face under the beam.
Of Iida’s legs blurring as he dragged civilians away from a “leak” that hadn’t sparked yet.
Of Kirishima’s laugh as he shoved against impossible weight.
Of Bakugou, somewhere else in the city, screaming at a “villain” script to stop being boring.
Of his entire class, moving through a maze they didn’t know existed.
Yet.
“We’ll get them out,” he said softly. “All of them.”
Aizawa sank onto a crate across from him, eyes tired but resolute.
“Yes,” he said. “We will.”
The Matrix hummed.
It adjusted its behavior trees.
It recalibrated its fulcrums.
It prepared new tests.
On a ship in the dark, a frog, a problem child, and their half-broken teacher sharpened their crayons and rewrote their own.
Chapter 13: The Man in the Suit
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
The machines stopped calling Midoriya a bug.
In the system logs Tank had stolen, the label under his name had quietly shifted.
Not:
> LOCALIZED CONTROL BUG – OBSERVE
But:
> FULCRUM NODE – PRIORITY OBSERVATION
The difference made Izuku’s skin crawl.
“On the plus side,” Tank said, chewing something that might once have been cereal, “they’ve stopped listing you under ‘minor nuisance.’ You’re firmly in ‘oh no, he’s doing things’ territory.”
Izuku hunched over the console, blanket around his shoulders.
On the screen, green text crawled:
MIDORIYA IZUKU:
– ANOMALY INDEX: 0.32 → 0.47
– TEAM COORDINATION FACTOR: HIGH
– SELF-SACRIFICE PREFERENCE: PERSISTENT
“I’d rather be a minor nuisance,” he muttered.
Tsuyu, perched cross-legged on a crate, sipped her tea thoughtfully.
“Kero,” she said. “If you’re a fulcrum, they’ll try to use you as a lever. If we don’t like where it goes, we move the fulcrum, kero.”
Trinity slid a data slate onto the table.
“Speaking of lever arms,” she said. “We’ve got a heads-up from our favorite morally ambiguous rodent.”
Izuku blinked.
“Nezu sent you something?” he asked.
Trinity’s mouth twisted.
“‘Sent’ is a strong word,” she said. “Let’s say he left a file where he knew we’d be listening.”
Aizawa wandered in with his mug.
“Of course he did,” he said. “What now?”
Trinity tapped the slate.
UA TRAINING SCHEDULE – NIGHT OPS
CLASS 1-A / PRO HERO: SNIPERWOLF (TEMPORARY)
SCENARIO: URBAN PURSUIT – LIVE-FIRE SIMULATION
SYSTEM OVERSIGHT: LEVEL 4
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
“Live-fire?” he squeaked. “We’re not even second-years.”
“‘Live-fire’ in the script means ‘we’re letting the Matrix drive more of the show,’” Tank explained. “Pros think they’re in control. They’re not. Level 4 oversight means the suits have their hands on the sliders.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled softly.
“Kero,” she said. “It’s a trap.”
Morpheus stepped up beside the console, coat slung over his shoulders.
“All of this is a trap,” he said. “But some traps are more… illuminating than others. They’ve tried drills, villain scripts, moral dilemmas. Next step is direct pressure.”
“We knew an Agent would show up eventually,” Trinity said. “They’re running out of passive data on you.”
Aizawa’s jaw tightened.
“And when they show up around my kids,” he said, “they stop being ‘interesting data’ and start being ‘targets.’”
Tsuyu nodded.
“We’ll be in your ears,” she said. “I’ll map the streets. Tank will watch for Agent spawn. Trinity and Morpheus will be ready to punch holes in the scenery, kero.”
Izuku swallowed.
“And me?” he asked.
Aizawa met his eyes.
“You stay alive,” he said. “You keep as many of them alive as you can. And you run when I tell you to run. We are not fighting an Agent head-on. Not yet.”
Izuku’s fingers curled.
“What about Kacchan?” he asked. “He’ll want to fight it.”
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“That’s why I’m telling him about this drill myself,” he said. “If anyone’s going to be the detonator for this mess, I’m picking where he goes off.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “What about… Todoroki-kun?”
The name hung in the air.
Todoroki hadn’t been in the spotlight of their conspiracy yet.
Quiet.
Focused.
Half ice, half flame.
A walking contradiction that the Matrix’s quirk models treated like two processes glued together.
Morpheus’s eyes narrowed slightly.
“The system has already noted his… unusual parameters,” he said. “But he is not yet flagged as anomalous. Tonight may change that.”
Izuku’s heart stuttered.
“You think they’ll go after him too?” he whispered.
Trinity shrugged.
“They’re going to poke everywhere you’re strong,” she said. “Your circle. Your classmates. Your teacher.” She nodded at Aizawa. “We can’t hide them all forever. We can be ready when one of them breaks their expectations.”
Aizawa drained his mug.
“Suit up, problem child,” he said. “We’ve got a night lesson.”
---
The city looked different at night.
Even fake night.
UA’s buses rumbled through streets lit by neon signs and convenience store glow. Buildings loomed, windows reflecting the stars the real sky didn’t have. The air smelled like exhaust, fryer oil, and just a hint of rain that would never fall.
Class 1-A pressed against the bus windows, chattering.
“Urban exercise!” Kaminari crowed. “I bet we get to jump between rooftops and stuff!”
“Please do not jump between rooftops without supervision,” Iida scolded. “Reckless behavior could result in severe injury!”
“Only if you land wrong,” Kirishima grinned.
Todoroki sat two rows ahead, staring out at the passing streets.
Izuku watched him.
The reflection in the glass split his face in half—firelight from a billboard turning one side gold, cold blue streetlight washing the other.
“Midoriya-kun?” Uraraka whispered from the seat next to him. “You’re quiet.”
He forced a smile.
“N-nerves,” he said. “Normal ones. Probably.”
She gave him a worried look, but let it drop.
At the front of the bus, Aizawa stood with a pro hero Izuku had only seen on late-night news programs.
Sniperwolf—hero costume a mix of tactical gear and stylized fur, long rifle slung across her back.
Her quirk allowed her to “tag” moving targets and track their trajectories.
The Matrix liked her.
She fit into its predictive models.
“In this exercise,” she said, voice clipped, “you’ll be moving in pairs through a controlled urban environment. Simulated villains, simulated hostages. I’ll be positioned at a vantage point to provide overwatch. Aizawa will be ground support.”
She glanced down the aisle, gaze sharp.
“The objective is not to win,” she continued. “It’s to survive and extract your partner. Losing track of each other is an automatic fail. Understood?”
“Yes, ma’am!” the class chorused.
Izuku’s earpiece hummed faintly under his hair.
“Tsu?” he murmured, barely moving his lips.
“I’m here, kero,” she whispered. “Downtown map is loaded. Nezu’s tagged this area as ‘high experimental interest.’ Tanks says there’s an extra monitoring node two blocks from your dropoff.”
Tank chimed in.
“Agent-capable junction at 7th and Honshu,” he said. “Think of it as a nest. If they’re going to spawn a suit, it’ll be near there.”
Izuku swallowed.
“Midoriya,” Aizawa’s voice said quietly from the front, layered over the ship channel. “Eyes up. You’re about to get your partner assignment.”
His stomach flipped.
Nezu really was rearranging the cheese.
Sniperwolf pulled out a tablet.
“Pairs have been preassigned,” she said. “Don’t argue.”
Names and combinations rolled down the bus.
“Kirishima with Sero. Jirou with Kaminari. Asui—” A pause. A flicker of sadness. “—will be simulated. Yaoyorozu, you’ll run solo with extra dummy load.”
Momo straightened, jaw tight.
“Yes, ma’am,” she said.
Then:
“Midoriya with Todoroki.”
Izuku choked.
“W-what?”
Kirishima whistled.
“Power pair,” he said. “Nice!”
Bakugou snorted loudly from the back.
“Keep Half-and-Half from freezing your ass,” he muttered.
Todoroki turned his head slightly.
His mismatched eyes met Izuku’s.
No surprise.
Just a faint tightening around the corners.
“Very well,” he said.
Trinity hissed in Izuku’s ear.
“Of course they stuck you with the walking natural disaster,” she said. “Suits’ll want to see what two anomalies do together.”
“I’m not an anomaly,” Izuku whispered reflexively.
Tank coughed.
“Buddy,” he said, “they literally stamped it on your file.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled, somewhere between amusement and worry.
“Kero,” she said. “Stay close. Todoroki-kun will either make this easier… or much harder.”
Aizawa moved down the aisle, coat swaying.
He paused next to Izuku and Todoroki’s seat, hand on the rail.
“Remember the rules,” he murmured, voice low enough that only they heard. “Stay together. Don’t chase fights. If I say run, you run.”
Todoroki’s brow furrowed.
“Run from what?” he asked.
“You’ll know it when you see it,” Aizawa said.
His gaze locked on Izuku’s.
“And if Midoriya says ‘trust me,’” he added, “you give him ten seconds. Same deal as Bakugou.”
Todoroki blinked slowly.
“I’m not Bakugou,” he said.
“I’m aware,” Aizawa replied. “Ten seconds anyway.”
He moved on.
Izuku felt Todoroki looking at him.
“Yes, Aizawa-sensei,” he managed.
The bus lurched to a stop at the edge of the designated district.
City lights flickered overhead.
The Matrix’s hum grew louder.
---
They dropped in waves.
Each pair given a starting alley, a comm channel, a rough objective: move from Point A to Point B, rescuing any “civilians” they encountered, avoiding “villains” beyond their capacity.
Izuku and Todoroki’s drop point was a narrow side street behind an office building.
Trash cans.
Graffiti.
The distant rush of main-road traffic.
The air tasted wrong.
“Tsu?” Izuku murmured. “Status?”
“Monitoring node is active,” she said. “Agent-capable junction is in the substation near your target exit. No suit yet. Just… a lot of eyes, kero.”
Morpheus’s voice was quiet.
“Move carefully,” he said. “This is the first time they’ve had you and Todoroki in the same high-pressure environment since USJ. They will be… curious.”
Todoroki studied the alley.
“We should prioritize high-occupancy structures,” he said. “Office towers, apartments. Minimize exposure time between shelters.”
Izuku nodded.
“Right,” he said. “Elevators are probably disabled. Stairwells, fire escapes…”
He stopped.
Frowned.
Something in the ambient script… shivered.
He couldn’t see Agents yet.
But he felt the potential.
Like pressure building behind a wall.
“They’re watching,” he whispered.
Todoroki glanced at him.
“They always watch,” he said.
There was no accusation in it.
Just statement.
Izuku swallowed.
“More than usual,” he clarified.
“Then we give them something worth watching,” Todoroki said.
He stepped out of the alley.
Izuku hurried after him.
They moved along the sidewalk, eyes scanning.
The simulation started tame.
A “civilian” stuck under a toppled streetlight.
An overturned car.
A panicked office worker on a fire escape.
They handled it.
Uraraka’s training with lifting debris echoed in Izuku’s muscles.
Todoroki’s ice formed clean, precise ramps and braces.
The Matrix dutifully logged their choices.
SECONDARY TEST: FULCRUM NODE + HYBRID SUBJECT.
COOPERATION: HIGH.
ERROR RATE: LOW.
Tsuyu murmured updates in Izuku’s ear.
“Bakugou’s sector has three ‘villains’ already,” she said. “He’s yelling. A lot. As expected, kero.”
“Quakeguard’s tagging everyone’s trajectories,” Tank added. “UA side thinks the sims are still under their control. Joke’s on them.”
Izuku breathed.
He could almost forget, for a few minutes, that this wasn’t just a test.
He and Todoroki worked surprisingly well together.
The other boy was quiet, yes.
But efficient.
If Izuku pointed out a weakness in a structure, Todoroki patched it with ice.
If Todoroki spotted a cluster of “civilians,” Izuku ran ahead to clear a path.
They didn’t need many words.
Just movement.
Maybe that was why the machines got bored.
The air changed.
One moment, it was a simulation of a mild city night: muted sounds, constrained chaos.
The next, the hum sharpened.
Like a wire pulled taut.
Tsuyu’s voice wavered.
“Kero,” she said. “Monitoring node just spiked. Heavy process incoming. They’re queuing something.”
“Agent signature?” Trinity snapped.
“Close enough,” Tank said, fingers flying. “It’s not spawned yet, but the carrier’s picked. They’re going to overwrite a body near your path.”
Morpheus’s voice was steady.
“Stay away from crowds,” he said. “Agents prefer high-density spaces. Fewer variables to spawn from is safer.”
Izuku’s heart slammed.
“Todoroki,” he hissed. “We should avoid the main square.”
Todoroki glanced at him, expression unreadable.
“I thought you wanted to prioritize high-occupancy areas,” he said.
“I do,” Izuku said. “But—”
A scream cut through the night.
Real enough to make both of them flinch.
From the corner of the block, a “civilian” stumbled into view—a man in a wrinkled business suit, tie askew.
He clutched his head.
Staggered.
“I-Is someone there?” he gasped. “My— my eyes— everything’s—”
His voice glitched.
Just a little.
Izuku saw the code tear through him like a wave.
His posture snapped upright.
His hands dropped to his sides.
The expression drained from his face.
For a moment, he stood, empty.
Then he raised his head.
Black suit.
Black tie.
Neat, polished shoes.
Sunglasses materialized over his eyes with a faint shimmer.
Todoroki’s breath caught.
The air around them went very, very still.
Tsuyu croaked, low and horrified.
“Kero,” she whispered. “Agent.”
The Agent turned its head slowly.
Its gaze locked on Izuku.
“Mr. Midoriya,” it said.
Izuku’s blood froze.
He’d never heard his name sound like an error message before.
Todoroki stepped half a pace forward, body angling between Izuku and the suit.
“Who are you?” he demanded.
The Agent ignored him.
“FULCRUM NODE,” it said, as if reading a file aloud. “LOCAL ANOMALY. CLASS: HERO TRAINEE. LOCATION: UA HIGH SCHOOL.”
It tilted its head.
“UNACCEPTABLE.”
Izuku’s legs wanted to run.
His brain locked.
Trinity’s voice was sharp.
“DEKU. MOVE.”
He jolted.
A hand clamped his shoulder.
Not the Agent’s.
Todoroki’s.
“Is this one of your ‘anomalies’?” Todoroki asked, very quietly.
Izuku’s throat convulsed.
“Yes,” he whispered.
The Agent took a step toward them.
Its movements were smooth.
Too smooth.
The Matrix’s gravity bent around it.
Cars three blocks away tagged it as “priority object” and subtly adjusted their paths, even though they couldn’t see it.
“This area is under observation,” the Agent said. “Your continued disruption of expected crisis-response patterns is inefficient.”
It lifted a hand.
Long, pale fingers.
“I will correct this,” it added.
Behind his goggles, Aizawa’s eyes snapped red from his vantage point on a nearby rooftop.
“Izuku,” he hissed over the channel. “Run. NOW.”
Todoroki’s grip tightened.
Instead of pulling back, he shifted.
Heat flared along his left side.
Cold gathered on his right.
“I won’t leave him,” he said.
The Agent turned to him for the first time.
Its head tilted, fractionally.
“SECONDARY SUBJECT,” it said. “TODOROKI SHOTO. HYBRID QUIRK. MODEL ERROR: THERMAL BALANCE UNRESOLVED.”
Todoroki’s jaw clenched.
“My quirk isn’t an ‘error,’” he said.
The Agent adjusted its tie.
“ALL DEVIATIONS ARE ERRORS,” it said. “ERRORS MUST BE CORRECTED.”
It struck.
One second, it stood three meters away.
The next, it was close enough that Izuku could see his own panicked reflection in its sunglasses.
He didn’t see it move.
He just saw the afterimage.
A fist drove toward his chest.
One For All flared.
Izuku threw himself sideways.
The punch missed his sternum by centimeters and shattered the brick wall behind him like it was chalk.
Pain roared up his arm as the shockwave grazed him.
He hit the ground and rolled, air wheezing out of his lungs.
“TEN SECONDS,” Aizawa barked through gritted teeth. “RUN, MIDORIYA. NOW.”
Izuku scrambled to his feet.
“Todoroki!” he gasped.
“I have him,” Todoroki said.
His right side dropped, ice slamming into the pavement in a jagged wall between them and the Agent.
The Agent didn’t bother to step back.
It simply punched the ice.
Cracks spiderwebbed across the frozen barrier.
Tsuyu sucked in a breath.
“Kero,” she said. “Remember the bus. Remember the branches. You can’t fight it head-on. You break the script.”
Izuku’s mind raced.
Agent.
Speed.
Brute force.
It wants me to run straight, he realized. To flee down the obvious escape route where it can predict my trajectory, measure my limits, corner me.
He grabbed Todoroki’s sleeve.
“Left!” he shouted.
“There’s a dead end to the left,” Todoroki said.
“Only if we let it be one!” Izuku blurted.
He yanked.
For once, Todoroki let himself be pulled.
They sprinted into the alley.
Behind them, the Agent stepped through the crumbling ice as if it were mist.
It didn’t hurry.
The Matrix bent space very gently to make sure it would always be just close enough.
“Nearest exit node?” Izuku gasped.
“Three blocks north,” Tank said. “Phone booth outside a closed bar. Agents know the location. They’ll cut you off if you run straight.”
“Can you open a new one?” Aizawa demanded.
“We’re already straining the local bandwidth,” Trinity snapped. “If we force in another phone, we’ll light up every watchdog in a hundred-meter radius. You’ll have suits crawling all over your kids.”
“So we run the maze,” Tsuyu said. “And we redraw it as we go, kero.”
They burst into the dead-end.
Brick wall.
Fire escape bolted too high to jump to.
No door.
The Agent walked into the mouth of the alley, fingers smoothing its tie.
“DESTINATION: TERMINATED,” it said.
Izuku panted.
Todoroki squared his shoulders, one side steaming, the other already frosting.
“I’ll hold it,” Todoroki said. “You run.”
“No!” Izuku yelped. “That’s my line!”
The Agent raised its hand again.
“INTERVENTION PROJECTION: LOW,” it said. “LOCAL HERO RESOURCES: INSUFFICIENT.”
It didn’t even see the manhole cover.
Bakugou did.
“DUCK, DEKU!” he roared.
The manhole cover screamed through the air like a spinning landmine, propelled by an explosion that blew out a chunk of street half a block away.
The Agent tilted its head.
The cover glanced off its shoulder.
Metal warped.
Its suit didn’t even wrinkle.
But it stopped.
It turned.
Down the cross street, Bakugou stood atop a crushed car, smoke curling from his palms.
Kirishima at his side, hardened.
Jirou leaning against a lamppost, earjacks plugged into the concrete.
Their eyes blazed.
“Whoops,” Bakugou said. “My hand slipped.”
The Agent considered him.
“Katsuki Bakugou,” it said. “ANOMALY INDEX: GROWING.”
“I’ll show you growing, you four-eyed freak,” Bakugou snarled.
He launched himself.
Izuku grabbed Todoroki’s arm.
“NOW,” he gasped. “Ten seconds!”
Todoroki didn’t argue this time.
They bolted past the Agent while its attention shifted.
For an instant, the suit existed in two places—facing them, facing Bakugou—its code trying to resolve conflicting branches.
Too many anomalies in one spot.
Jirou slammed a foot into the sidewalk, sending a pulse of sound into the ground.
Her earjacks glowed.
“Kaminari, now!” she shouted.
Half a block away, Kaminari churched up enough juice to fry a small neighborhood.
Electricity crackled along the street, guided by Jirou’s sonic map.
Izuku saw the pattern in code—a web of sound and power weaving a cage.
The Agent moved.
Too fast.
It blurred.
The electricity snapped harmlessly against the walls; the sound cage collapsed.
“Insufficient,” the Agent said.
Bakugou hit it in the face with an explosion.
Fire, light, concussive force.
The shockwave shattered nearby windows.
The Agent’s head snapped to the side.
Its sunglasses flew off.
For a fraction of a second, Izuku saw its eyes—pale, flat, vaguely offended.
Then the glasses reappeared on its face, good as new.
“EXCESSIVE FORCE,” it noted. “UNPRODUCTIVE.”
Bakugou grinned, blood in his teeth.
“Did I at least annoy you?” he spat.
“SLIGHTLY,” the Agent said.
“Kero,” Tsuyu whispered in Izuku’s ear. “You two. Phone. Now.”
They ran.
The Matrix tried to push them back toward the fight—subtle adjustments in the friction of the pavement, small shifts in crowd flow.
Izuku shoved back.
“Path,” he gasped.
The alley ahead of them flickered.
What had been a chain-link fence became a narrow gap between two dumpsters.
They squeezed through.
Todoroki’s ice flared behind them, throwing up walls, slowing the Agent’s line-of-sight calculations.
They burst onto the main road near the closed bar.
The phone booth stood on the corner.
Old.
Grimy.
Perfect.
It wasn’t ringing.
Yet.
“Tank—” Izuku started.
“It’s hot,” Tank said. “Every watchdog in the sector’s sniffing it. If I make it ring now, the Agent will be there before you can lift the receiver.”
“So don’t make it obvious,” Trinity snapped. “Window first. Then phone.”
Todoroki grabbed Izuku’s arm.
“If we leave now,” he said, eyes hard, “what happens to the others?”
Izuku swallowed.
“We’re not leaving leaving,” he rasped. “We’re just… stepping out. For information. And maybe to keep the Agent from trying to rewrite my brain while I’m standing here.”
Todoroki blinked.
“Rewrite your—”
A bullet whined past his cheek.
The wall behind him exploded in a spray of brick and dust.
Sniperwolf’s voice crackled over the training comms.
“Contact with unknown hostile!” she barked. “All students, fall back to safe zones! This is no longer a drill!”
Too late.
The Agent stepped through the dust, suit unruffled.
One hand outstretched, bullet between thumb and forefinger.
It rolled the slug absently.
“INCONVENIENT,” it said.
It flicked the bullet back at the rooftop.
There was a sparking crunch as it struck Sniperwolf’s scope and sent her sprawling.
Izuku’s heartbeat roared in his ears.
“NOW,” Aizawa snarled. “Trinity, ring the phone. Midoriya, Todoroki—pick up or I’ll drag you out myself.”
The booth’s phone started ringing.
Shrill.
Insistent.
Todoroki’s eyes widened.
“What is that?” he breathed. “That sound… feels like—”
“HOME,” Izuku said.
He grabbed Todoroki’s wrist with one hand, the receiver with the other.
The Agent blurred.
It appeared at the mouth of the phone booth, one hand reaching.
Time stretched.
Izuku saw every line of code that made up its fingers.
The branch the machines wanted:
MIDORIYA IZUKU – CAPTURED.
FULCRUM NEUTRALIZED.
He closed his eyes.
“NO,” he said.
He shoved everything he had—fear, stubbornness, One For All—into that word.
Into the connection between the phone and the port in his neck.
Into the idea that this path led away, not toward.
The world snapped.
Static roared.
He felt Todoroki’s grip tighten.
For a heartbeat, the Agent’s hand passed through where his chest had been—
—and met only humming plastic.
The phone booth was empty.
The Agent tilted its head.
Static fizzled where its fingers touched the receiver.
UNAUTHORIZED EXIT, the system log flashed.
SUBJECTS: MIDORIYA IZUKU / TODOROKI SHOTO.
ANOMALY INDEX UPDATED.
The Agent’s jaw tightened the smallest fraction.
Then it turned, smoothing its tie.
Bakugou limped into view at the end of the block, one side of his face bleeding.
“Where is he?” he snarled. “Where’s Deku, you—”
The Agent didn’t answer.
Its body flickered.
The suit collapsed back into the slack form of the businessman, who crumpled to the sidewalk, dazed.
Machine attention shifted.
For the moment.
---
The real world hit Todoroki like a hurricane of needles.
Cold.
Wet.
Too real.
He choked on a gasp as red gel poured out of his lungs, the pod’s clamps releasing.
He didn’t even have time to process the sight of endless fields of human batteries before he tumbled into a catch basin.
Hands grabbed him.
“Got you,” a voice said.
Izuku.
Shaking.
Very real.
Very there.
Todoroki coughed, body convulsing.
His right side felt… numb.
His left burned.
His quirk—both halves—felt like something had taken a chisel to it.
“What—” he rasped. “Where—”
“Desert of the real,” Morpheus’s voice said from somewhere above. “Welcome, Todoroki Shoto.”
Todoroki blinked up at a sky clogged with towers and lightning.
Red light.
Storm clouds.
No stars.
Not even the fake ones.
He stared.
His throat closed.
“Okay,” he croaked. “I… think I hate cheese metaphors now.”
Tsuyu’s laugh bubbled faintly from the hovercraft’s hatch.
“Kero,” she said. “You’ll get used to it.”
Izuku gripped Todoroki’s arm.
His eyes were wide and terrified and shining with relief.
“I’m so sorry,” he babbled. “We didn’t plan to— I mean we knew an Agent might show up but you weren’t supposed to— I should have told you earlier and saved you from—the pods, the—”
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said sharply from the hatch, hair whipping in the wind. “Less apologizing. More hauling.”
Between them, they half-carried, half-dragged Todoroki toward the Nebuchadnezzar.
Every step hurt.
Every breath burned.
His mind reeled.
Agent.
Phone.
Red sky.
Izuku’s hand painfully tight on his wrist.
He stumbled into the ship’s cramped interior.
Metal.
Oil.
Human sweat.
Real.
Too real.
He collapsed onto the waiting bed in the infirmary, muscles shuddering.
Tsuyu sat on the next bed, blanket around her shoulders, hair damp, ports along her spine still angry-red.
She looked at him with tired eyes.
“Kero,” she said softly. “Welcome to the other side.”
Todoroki stared at her.
“You’re… here,” he croaked.
She nodded.
“Hospital smells wrong,” she said. “Sorry.”
He let out a breath that might have been a laugh, might have been a sob.
Izuku hovered, guilt written all over him.
“I—Todoroki—I—”
Todoroki lifted a shaking hand.
“Stop,” he said.
Izuku’s mouth snapped shut.
Todoroki looked around.
At Morpheus.
At Trinity.
At Tank.
At the exposed wiring, the patched metal, the too-small space.
At Aizawa, who looked like he’d aged another ten years in the last hour.
“You’ve… known,” Todoroki said slowly. “About this. For… how long?”
Aizawa’s shoulders sagged.
“Long enough,” he said.
Todoroki’s gaze slid back to Izuku.
“You too,” he said.
Izuku nodded miserably.
“I wanted to tell you,” he blurted. “All of you. But if I’d done it too early, they’d have—”
Todoroki raised his hand again, wincing as the movement pulled at a fresh port.
“I don’t… want excuses,” he said. “Not yet.”
He let his hand drop.
“I want answers,” he said. “But I don’t… think I can take them all right now.”
His voice shook on the last words.
Izuku’s chest ached.
“You don’t have to,” Morpheus said gently. “Not yet. For now, you need rest. Food. Time to adjust to having… one less layer of lies between you and the world.”
Tsuyu nodded.
“Kero,” she said. “Then we figure out where your fire and ice go, kero. Out there and… in here.”
Todoroki closed his eyes.
He could still feel the Agent’s gaze.
The way it had called his quirk an error.
He thought of Endeavor.
Of years of being told what his power should be.
Who he should be.
Error.
Correction.
Maybe this was just another dimension of that.
He opened his eyes again.
Looked at Izuku.
“You pulled me out of that phone,” he said. “Before it could touch me.”
Izuku swallowed.
“I… tried,” he said. “I don’t know if—”
“You did,” Todoroki said firmly.
Silence stretched.
Then, very quietly, he added,
“Thank you.”
Izuku’s breath hitched.
Tears finally spilled over.
Aizawa scrubbed a hand over his face.
“Alright,” he muttered. “Emotional crisis later. Vitals now.”
Tank moved in with scanners that beeped and flickered.
Trinity smirked at Todoroki.
“Just so you know,” she said. “The machines hate you now too.”
Todoroki stared at her.
“Why?” he asked.
Tank flipped a screen around.
Todoroki saw lines of green text.
TODOROKI SHOTO:
– HYBRID QUIRK MODEL FAILED.
– AGENT INTERACTION: UNEXPECTED.
– ATTEMPTED OVERWRITE – PARTIAL.
– RESULT: DATA INTEGRITY ERROR.
“Your fire/ice combo glitched their overwrite attempt,” Tank said. “They tried to get your nervous system under the standard control envelope. It didn’t fit.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “You melted their cheese.”
Todoroki closed his eyes.
Despite the ache, despite the fear, despite the weight of everything that had just happened—
He smiled, just a little.
“Good,” he whispered.
---
Back in the Matrix, Class 1-A’s night exercise ended in chaos.
Pro heroes swarmed the district, scooping up students, ushering them back to UA. Quakeguard yelled into his radio. Sniperwolf nursed a bruised shoulder and a ruined scope.
Nezu stood in his office, watching the logs stream past.
ANOMALOUS EXIT: MIDORIYA IZUKU / TODOROKI SHOTO.
AGENT INTERACTION: INCONCLUSIVE.
DATA: CORRUPTED.
He sipped his tea.
“How interesting,” he murmured.
His eyes flicked to a small, hand-drawn map tucked under his desk blotter.
Cheese wedges.
Little frog faces.
Crayon lines.
He smiled.
“Run, little mice,” he said softly. “Run.”
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tsuyu updated her own map.
She added a new symbol next to Todoroki’s name.
Not a frog.
Not a fulcrum.
A jagged half-sun, half-snowflake.
Izuku sat beside her, nursing a bandaged arm.
Aizawa leaned against the wall, eyes closed, but not asleep.
“Three of us out,” Tsuyu murmured. “Two and a half awake inside. That’s… something, kero.”
Izuku nodded.
“We’ll get the rest,” he said.
Todoroki, propped up on pillows, watched them.
His body ached.
His lungs burned.
His mind spun.
But under it all, a small, stubborn flame burned cold and hot.
Error, the Agent had said.
Fulcrum, the system had said.
Cheese, Nezu would probably say.
He thought of a phone ringing in a booth.
Of Izuku’s hand catching his.
Of Tsuyu’s “kero.”
Of Aizawa saying, Run.
He took a slow breath.
“Next time,” he said quietly, “we don’t run alone.”
Izuku glanced over.
Smiled, watery but real.
“Deal,” he said.
Outside, the dead sky flashed with distant lightning.
Inside, on a battered ship packed with the beginnings of a revolution, another anomaly opened his eyes.
The Matrix adjusted its hunters.
The rebels adjusted their hopes.
The war moved to its next line of code.
Chapter 14: Fire in the Static
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
The first thing Todoroki noticed was the hum.
Not the steady, dull buzz of UA’s air conditioning.
Not the quiet roar of stadium crowds.
A deeper sound.
Mechanical.
Alive.
He stared at the ceiling above the infirmary bunk, blinking against the harsh, too-real light. His throat felt like sandpaper. His chest hurt, as if he’d inhaled broken glass.
When he tried to move, every muscle protested.
“Don’t sit up yet,” Aizawa said from somewhere to his left. “Unless you want to fall on your face. Again.”
Todoroki turned his head instead.
The motion sent a spike of pain down his neck.
He winced.
Aizawa sat on a crate, elbows on his knees, capture weapon loose around his shoulders instead of coiled in that familiar menacing halo. He looked like he always did—tired, scruffy, one step from telling someone they were expelled.
Except his eyes.
They weren’t looking through him like a teacher casually checking on a patient.
They were… watching.
Measuring.
“How long?” Todoroki’s voice came out ragged.
Aizawa understood anyway.
“About ten hours,” he said. “Since we pulled you.”
Ten hours.
Todoroki’s brain tried to put that alongside the night exercise.
The Agent.
The phone.
The sky.
He shut his eyes for a second.
Bad idea.
The red glare behind his lids was too close to a different red he’d seen in childhood—firelight against a training hall wall, his father’s silhouette blocking out every exit.
He opened them again with a sharp breath.
“Breathe,” another voice said.
Soft.
Steady.
“Kero.”
Todoroki blinked to the right.
Tsuyu sat in the bunk next to his, wrapped in a blanket, legs dangling.
She looked… fragile.
Thinner than in the dorms.
Ports dotted her arms and neck like angry red puncture marks.
But her eyes were the same.
Calm.
Assessing.
“You’re shaking,” she pointed out. “Your body and your brain don’t match yet, kero. It’s normal.”
Normal.
Nothing about this was normal.
The hum.
The metal walls.
The faint sway under everything.
Todoroki turned his head the other way.
Izuku leaned in a chair, legs pulled up, arms around his knees.
He’d clearly tried to stay awake and failed; his head bobbed, jerking upright every few seconds, curls a mess.
One of his hands was wrapped in bandages.
His eyes were red-rimmed when they opened and saw Todoroki watching him.
“T-Todoroki!” he blurted, nearly falling out of the chair. “You’re awake, that’s good, I mean I knew you would be, Tank said your vitals were stabilizing but sometimes people take longer and—”
“Midoriya,” Aizawa warned.
Izuku deflated slightly.
“Sorry,” he said. “I ramble. Still.”
Todoroki stared at him.
The last thing he remembered was Izuku’s hand—warm, shaking—wrapped around his wrist as the phone rang.
“Where are we?” he asked.
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“Inconvenient question,” he said. “Short version: on a hovercraft called the Nebuchadnezzar. Long version: somewhere under a sky you’re not ready to see twice yet.”
Todoroki turned those words over.
Hovercraft.
Nebuchadnezzar.
He’d heard the names from Tsuyu, from Izuku’s mutterings, from Aizawa’s carefully vague comments before.
They’d sounded like code names.
Now they sounded like… reality.
“And UA?” he asked. “The others?”
His voice caught a little on “others.”
“Still inside,” Tsuyu said quietly. “Sleeping. Going to school. Doing drills. Waiting for classmates in hospital and ‘transfers,’ kero.”
Todoroki’s jaw tightened.
My ghost, he thought.
Still walking.
Still nodding in class.
Still not knowing anything.
A familiar anger stirred.
It felt different here.
Less muffled.
More dangerous.
“So this is the real world,” he said slowly. “The… desert.”
Izuku’s eyes lit with a mix of pride and guilt.
“You remember,” he said. “I mean, most people throw up for hours and then pass out. You… mostly just passed out.”
“I considered vomiting,” Todoroki said. “It felt… inefficient.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “You sound like Nezu.”
Todoroki grimaced at that.
Aizawa rubbed his face.
“You’re taking this better than some,” he said. “Don’t get cocky. You’re still a noodle.”
Todoroki tried to move his right hand.
His fingers twitched.
Barely.
His left hand shook more violently when he tried that side.
He sucked in a breath as pins and needles exploded up his arm.
“What—”
“Your muscles are atrophied,” Aizawa said bluntly. “You’ve never used them. Not really. The pods feed basic stimuli, but they don’t train for hero work. Or walking. Or holding chopsticks.”
Izuku nodded too hard.
“I fell on my face like five times my first day,” he said. “And then I tried to stand too fast and Trinity said if I broke any more of my real bones she was going to staple me to the bed—”
“Midoriya,” Aizawa repeated.
Izuku shut his mouth.
Todoroki frowned at his hands.
“What about my quirk?” he asked.
The word tasted different here.
Quirk.
In UA, it meant power.
Potential.
In Endeavor’s house, it had meant destiny.
Burden.
Here…
Todoroki looked down at his bare chest.
Ports dotted his skin there too.
No hospital gown.
Just reality.
“Quirk physics work differently here,” Tsuyu said. “Less… flashy. More literal, kero.”
Izuku lifted his bandaged hand.
“Using One For All at full power out there would rip my arm off,” he said. “Not in a cool ‘battle damage’ way. In a ‘blood and broken bone’ way. The laws are stricter here.”
“Your body in the real world doesn’t have the structural reinforcement the Matrix pretends it has,” Aizawa said. “You can still use your fire and ice. But not like you’re used to. For now, we focus on keeping you from passing out when you sit up.”
Morpheus’s voice drifted in from the doorway.
“A body cannot live most of its life without moving and then be expected to sprint,” he said. “Even one blessed with… unusual genetics.”
Todoroki turned his head.
Morpheus stood there, coat draped over his shoulders, glasses catching the infirmary light.
He looked like he’d stepped out of a movie and into a junkyard.
“This is not a sprint,” Morpheus continued. “It is a… reorientation. Of muscles. Of mind. Of purpose.”
Todoroki’s brows drew together.
“Purpose,” he repeated.
“Why you fight,” Morpheus said simply. “Who you fight for. Where you stand when the world itself is your opponent.”
Todoroki thought of Endeavor again.
Of his father’s single-minded obsession.
Of the Agent’s flat voice.
ALL DEVIATIONS ARE ERRORS.
He shut his eyes for a second.
Opened them.
“My father,” he said slowly, “spent half my life telling me my fire was… wrong. Or that the way I chose not to use it was a mistake. A… glitch.”
Tsuyu’s eyes softened.
“Kero,” she said quietly.
“The Agent agreed,” Todoroki went on, tasting bitterness. “Or I suppose it agreed with him. Called me an ‘error.’ Tried to ‘correct’ me.”
He lifted a shaking hand toward his chest, fingers hovering over the ports.
“It failed,” he said.
Morpheus inclined his head.
“Yes,” he said. “It did.”
“Your nervous system threw a wrench into their overwrite templates,” Tank called from the hall, poking his head in. “They tried to file you under ‘standard human with temperature-control quirk.’ Your half-and-half brain threw up an error message.”
Todoroki stared at him.
“Good,” he said again.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We can work with that.”
---
Rehab, it turned out, was hell.
Not the flashy, heroic kind of hell with flames and villains and dramatic speeches.
The boring kind.
The humiliating kind.
The kind where standing up from a bed and taking three steps across a metal floor felt like climbing a mountain with bricks tied to his ankles.
The first time Todoroki tried to stand, his knees buckled.
Izuku lunged to catch him.
They both went down.
Aizawa sighed deeply from his crate.
“I told you to let him fall on the mattress,” he told Izuku.
“I panicked!” Izuku yelped from under Todoroki.
Tsuyu leaned over the edge of her own bunk, watching with the air of someone who had been there and collected a stamp.
“Kero,” she said. “Remember to bend your knees before you move, Todoroki-kun. You’re tall. Gravity doesn’t like that yet.”
Todoroki lay sprawled across Izuku’s chest for a second, catching his breath.
“This is ridiculous,” he said.
Izuku wheezed.
“At least you didn’t rip all your IVs out on the first day,” he said. “I bled on Tank’s shoes.”
Tank yelled from the console room, “They were my good shoes!”
Morpheus observed from the doorway, hands folded behind his back, as if this were some kind of zen exercise.
“In the Matrix, you were taught that power is… instantaneous,” he said. “A thought. A flex. Here, it is a grind. Do not mistake the grind for weakness.”
Todoroki grit his teeth and pushed himself up again.
His arms shook.
His back screamed.
His lungs burned.
He stood.
One step.
Two.
His legs trembled.
He made it to the wall, turned, and looked back at the bunk like it was a distant checkpoint.
Tsuyu clapped politely.
“Kero,” she said. “Better than my first try. I fell halfway and Trinity caught it on camera.”
Trinity called from somewhere in the ship, “And I still have the footage!”
“Don’t you dare,” Aizawa growled.
They did the same thing the next day.
And the next.
Every time, it got a little easier.
Every time, he hated it just a touch less.
He still hated the vulnerability.
The way his body betrayed his expectations.
The way he had to depend on Izuku’s shoulder and Tsuyu’s steady commentary and Aizawa’s quiet instructions.
Hate wasn’t always bad, he decided.
As long as you pointed it in the right direction.
---
They didn’t let him into the Construct until he could walk the length of the infirmary and back without hugging the wall.
Even then, Aizawa made a face.
“This might be too soon,” he muttered.
Trinity leaned on the back of the chair.
“He’s got that ‘staring at the wall like he’s thinking about punching it’ look,” she said. “If we don’t give him somewhere to put that, he’s going to start trying to jog the hallway. And then you’ll yell at me when he tears something.”
Aizawa sighed.
“Fine,” he said. “But start gentle.”
Morpheus raised an eyebrow.
“When have I ever done otherwise?” he asked.
Izuku and Tsuyu exchanged a look.
“Kero,” Tsuyu said diplomatically. “He… tries.”
Todoroki sat in the chair, feeling the cold metal under his back.
The cable hovered near his neck.
He swallowed.
“Does it… hurt?” he asked.
“Not like the first time,” Izuku said. “That one was… special.”
“It’ll tingle,” Tsuyu added. “Like diving into cold water, kero. Then it’s just… there.”
Aizawa rested a hand on the back of the chair.
“If at any point you panic, say so,” he said. “We pull you out. No questions.”
Todoroki nodded once.
The jack slid in.
The world blinked.
---
He stood in a garden.
A traditional one.
Stone lanterns.
Raked gravel.
A koi pond with perfectly still water.
The sky above was blue, gently clouded, warm sunlight filtering through maple leaves.
No red clouds.
No towers.
No humming.
Todoroki looked down.
He wore simple training clothes.
No hero costume.
No scars.
He reached up instinctively.
His fingers brushed smooth skin where the burn mark should have been.
He froze.
“Residual self-image,” Morpheus said from the veranda of the small wooden house overlooking the garden. “How you see yourself.”
Todoroki stared at his reflection in the pond.
Both eyes calm.
Both cheeks unmarked.
Half of him recoiled.
Half of him wanted to stay like this forever.
“It’s… wrong,” he said, voice low.
Morpheus tilted his head.
“For whom?” he asked.
Todoroki swallowed.
“For me,” he said. “And not.”
His fist clenched.
“I spent years not using my fire because I refused to be what my father wanted,” he went on. “Then I met Midoriya. Then I started to… accept that half. Now the world itself is telling me I’m an error and trying to fix me.”
He looked up at the blue Matrix sky.
“I don’t want them to decide what’s right,” he said.
Morpheus smiled faintly.
“That,” he said, “is why you are here.”
He stepped down into the garden.
Koi ripples glitched faintly at the edges of Todoroki’s vision.
“This is a Construct,” Morpheus said. “A training ground. It is both fake and… honest. It reflects what you bring into it. Including your doubts.”
He gestured to the trees.
“Try your quirk,” he said.
Todoroki hesitated.
He lifted his right hand.
Cold.
Ice crept across the surface of the pond.
The koi darted, their code adjusting to the new constraints.
The air on that side of his body sharpened.
He lifted his left.
Heat flared.
The ice hissed and melted at the edge.
Steam rose in a neat line between the two extremes.
He’d done this a thousand times.
In training.
In combat.
In front of cameras.
It felt different here.
More… tangible.
Less stylized.
Morpheus watched the way the garden reacted.
The trees nearest his right side frosted at the edges, leaves stiffening.
Those near his left rustled in a warm breeze.
“It’s cleaner,” Todoroki said slowly. “Less… dramatic. But more… real.”
“The Matrix simulates your quirk based on how it believes it should function,” Morpheus said. “The real world obeys different laws. In here, we can… negotiate.”
Todoroki clenched both fists.
Ice and fire flared brighter.
The koi pond froze solid on one end and boiled on the other.
In the middle, a strip of perfect, lukewarm water remained.
He stared.
He hadn’t tried that before.
Not like that.
“You equated your halves with… morality,” Morpheus said quietly. “Fire as your father. Ice as… resistance. The Agent reduced both to ‘error.’”
He nodded at the pond.
“In truth, they are tools,” he said. “Abilities. Potential. Neither good nor evil until you decide what to do with them.”
Todoroki stared at the strip of steady water.
“Balance,” he muttered.
He thought of the Agent trying to overwrite his nervous system.
Of the way his body had… refused.
Somewhere in his cells, in his brain, in his quirk, a line had been drawn.
No.
“This… glitch in their overwrite,” he said slowly. “Can we use it?”
Morpheus’s smile deepened.
“Yes,” he said. “That is why we brought you here.”
Trinity’s voice floated in from nowhere, wry.
“You’re like a living error-checker,” she said. “If we can figure out how your fire and ice interact with their control code, you might be able to jam it. Not just for you. For others.”
Tsuyu’s voice chimed in, soft and amused.
“Kero,” she said. “A walking parity error.”
Izuku’s laugh echoed faintly.
“You’re the guy the system cannot average out,” he said.
Todoroki exhaled.
Slow.
He looked at his clear reflection again.
“If I keep the scar here,” he asked quietly, “does it make a difference? To the code?”
Morpheus considered.
“Not directly,” he said. “But it may help you remember who you are. That matters more than you think.”
Todoroki’s fingers brushed his own cheek.
A thin red line appeared, pixel by pixel.
Not as raw as the real one.
But there.
He watched it settle.
His chest loosened a fraction.
“Kero,” Tsuyu murmured approvingly. “That’s better.”
“Good,” Todoroki said.
He lifted his hands again.
Fire.
Ice.
Steam.
In the garden, the Matrix wrote new notes in its log.
TODOROKI SHOTO – RESIDUAL SELF-IMAGE: SELF-MODIFIED.
THERMAL OUTPUT CONTROL: UNUSUAL.
OVERWRITE COMPATIBILITY: LOW.
Error, it thought.
Again.
It was right.
---
UA woke up to an empty chair.
Again.
Aizawa—Matrix projection Aizawa, backed by Tsuyu’s quiet guidance through the wires and Tank’s careful code nudges—stood at the front of Class 1-A’s room and stared at Todoroki’s seat for a long moment.
The class shifted uneasily.
Kirishima raised a hand.
“Uh, sensei?” he asked. “Is Todoroki… in the bathroom or something? He’s never late.”
“It would be highly uncharacteristic of him to neglect punctuality in such a manner,” Iida declared. “Something must have occurred!”
Mina chewed her lip.
“First Tsu,” she murmured. “Now Todoroki-kun’s missing. I don’t like this.”
Bakugou slouched in his seat, arms crossed, scowl deeper than usual.
“Spit it out, old man,” he said. “What did the Board do this time?”
Aizawa let the chatter run for a few seconds.
Then he cleared his throat.
“Silence,” he said.
The room obeyed.
He looked tired.
He always did.
Today, there was a different kind of weight in his shoulders.
“I have an announcement,” he said. “Todoroki Shoto will not be returning to class.”
A wave of gasps and protests and “what?!” crashed over him.
Uraraka’s eyes went wide.
“What do you mean ‘not returning’?” she whispered. “He’s— he was just with us—”
“What happened?” Momo asked sharply. “Is he injured? Where is he being treated? Can we visit?”
Aizawa held up a hand.
“Injuries sustained during last night’s training were… more severe than initial assessments indicated,” he said. “Todoroki has been transferred to a secure specialized facility for long-term recovery and observation.”
The words tasted like ash.
He’d helped write the cover story.
He still hated it.
“Which facility?” Momo pressed. “I could coordinate notes, send study materials—”
“That information is classified,” Aizawa said.
The class bristled as one.
“Classified?” Kaminari yelped. “He’s our classmate, not some secret weapon!”
Bakugou snorted.
“Speak for yourself, Dunce-Face,” he muttered. “Half-and-Half is a walking nuke.”
“Excuuuse me?!” Kaminari squawked.
Iida’s hands chopped the air.
“Everyone, please!” he said. “I’m sure there is a perfectly rational explanation for this decision! Right, Aizawa-sensei?”
Aizawa met his gaze.
“Higher-level oversight has taken an interest in Todoroki’s condition,” he said. “They believe he will receive better care under their direct supervision.”
He let a hint of disgust leak into “oversight.”
The observant ones caught it.
Momo’s eyes narrowed.
“You disagree,” she said quietly.
Aizawa didn’t confirm or deny.
“I’m not the one signing orders,” he said. “I’ve filed my objections. That’s as far as my authority goes.”
In the back, Bakugou’s jaw clenched.
Oversight.
Higher-level.
Hacker allies.
He put pieces together.
None of them made him happy.
Uraraka twisted her hands in her skirt.
“Can we at least send him letters?” she asked. “He’d… he’d want to know we’re thinking of him.”
Aizawa’s throat tightened.
“He’ll know,” he said. “Even if he doesn’t get the mail.”
Mina slammed her hands on her desk.
“I hate this,” she announced. “First Tsu’s in a coma, now Todoroki’s in some mystery hospital, we’re doing weird drills and almost getting killed by not-really-villains— this isn’t what hero school is supposed to be!”
“That depends on what you think hero school is supposed to be,” Aizawa said dryly. “The world doesn’t slow down because you don’t like the lesson plan.”
Kirishima’s eyes burned.
“We’ll still train for him,” he said, voice rough. “Right? For both of them. Tsu and Todoroki. We’ll get so strong that when they come back, they’ll be like ‘whoa, manly!’”
“Language,” Iida scolded automatically.
Aizawa let the noise settle again.
“We keep moving,” he said. “We train. We learn. We watch out for each other.”
His gaze flicked to Izuku.
“And when I say move,” he added, “you move.”
Izuku straightened.
“Yes, sir,” he said softly.
Bakugou’s lip curled.
His eyes met Izuku’s.
We’re talking later, that look said.
Good, Izuku thought.
We have to.
---
Nezu watched the class through a hidden camera feed, teacup cradled in his paws.
He hummed quietly as the students reacted—outrage, grief, denial.
When the feed cut back to a blank hallway, he set the cup down with a small clink.
In his office, an Agent sat in the guest chair, hands folded.
Same sunglasses.
Same suit.
Different face.
“They suspect,” the Agent said.
“Of course they do,” Nezu replied cheerfully. “They’re not idiots.”
“CLASS 1-A EXHIBITS INCREASED ANOMALOUS RESPONSE TO SYSTEM DEVIATIONS,” the Agent went on. “RECOMMENDATION: SEGMENT CLASS. DISTRIBUTE STUDENTS AMONG OTHER TRACKS TO REDUCE GROUP COHESION.”
Nezu’s smile sharpened.
“Denied,” he said.
The Agent tilted its head.
“CLARIFY,” it said.
“Class 1-A’s cohesion is precisely what makes them useful to you,” Nezu said. “And to me. Separating them would muddy your data. You want to see how a tight-knit group responds under pressure. Not a scattering of individual numbers.”
The Agent was silent for a moment.
“YOU CONTINUE TO TOLERATE HIGH ANOMALY LEVELS,” it said at last.
Nezu shrugged.
“I enjoy a challenge,” he said. “Besides, every system needs stress tests. How else will you know your parameters are sound?”
“FULCRUM NODE MIDORIYA IZUKU AND NEW ANOMALY TODOROKI SHOTO HAVE EXITED THE PRIMARY ENVIRONMENT,” the Agent pointed out. “DATA CAPTURED: INCOMPLETE.”
Nezu’s eyes glinted.
“I very much doubt that,” he said.
He tapped a claw lightly on his desk.
“You’re still watching through their ghosts,” he said. “Their… residual programs. The patterns they left behind. You’ll keep running your little tests. And they…” He smiled. “…will keep breaking them.”
The Agent’s jaw flexed.
“YOU ARE COOPERATING WITH EXTERNAL ACTORS,” it said. “THIS REDUCES SYSTEM STABILITY.”
Nezu took a sip of tea.
“I am cooperating with my students,” he said. “And with anything that keeps them alive. If those goals overlap with… external actors…” He spread his paws. “…so be it.”
The Agent stared at him.
“YOU ARE ANOMALOUS,” it said.
Nezu laughed.
“Yes,” he said warmly. “I am.”
He set the cup down and leaned forward, beady eyes bright.
“Tell your central command this,” he said. “If they push too hard on UA, they will break their favorite toy. The one that tells them so much about human response. If they let me keep my mice alive, I will give them wonderful results.”
He smiled.
“Everyone wins,” he said. “For a while.”
The Agent stood.
“OBSERVATION: PRINCIPAL NEZU IS HIGH-RISK ELEMENT,” it said. “RECOMMENDATION: CONTINUED MONITORING.”
It flickered.
Nezu’s office was empty again.
He exhaled.
His smile faded a fraction.
“Cheese, cheese, everywhere,” he murmured.
He reached under his blotter and touched the edge of the crayon map Tsuyu had never known she’d left him.
Mice.
Labyrinth.
Fulcrum.
Error.
He hummed.
“We’ll see who eats whom,” he said softly.
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Todoroki sat in the Construct garden and watched the koi swim through their half-frozen, half-warm pond.
“I don’t want to go back,” he said quietly.
Izuku sat on the veranda steps, hugging his knees.
“You don’t have to,” he said. “Not now. Not until you’re ready. Not until we can keep you from getting… overwritten.”
Todoroki frowned.
“And the others?” he asked. “If I stay out, am I… abandoning them?”
Tsuyu lay on her stomach near the edge of the pond, chin on her hands, hair fanned out.
“Leaving and abandoning are two different things, kero,” she said. “You being out here gives us options. A way to poke from outside.”
Aizawa leaned against a pillar, arms folded.
“Right now, you’d be a liability inside,” he said bluntly. “The Agent’s seen your face. It knows you glitched its code. It’ll come for you hard next time. I’d rather you be somewhere it can’t punch.”
Todoroki considered that.
“I don’t like being a liability,” he said.
“Then get stronger,” Aizawa said. “Different kind of strong. Not hero rankings. System-breaking.”
Izuku’s eyes shone.
“You can help us build countermeasures,” he said. “If your quirk naturally messes with their overwrite templates, maybe we can design… I don’t know, a ‘Todoroki shield’ for other people. A pattern. A noise.”
Tank’s voice echoed faintly from somewhere above.
“Entropy injection,” he said. “I like it.”
Trinity added, “Melt their cheese more.”
Todoroki let out a breath that might have been a laugh.
“I’m sensing a theme,” he said.
Tsuyu rolled onto her back, looking up at the Construct sky.
“Kero,” she said. “We all have roles. Midoriya-chan’s the fulcrum. I’m the frog in the wires. Bakugou-kun’s the detonator. You’re… the error they can’t smooth, kero.”
“A walking incompatibility,” Todoroki said dryly.
She smiled.
“Exactly,” she said.
He watched the koi.
They swam through frozen and warm and lukewarm zones without complaint, their code adapting on the fly.
He thought of Endeavor again.
Of a man who wanted the perfect template.
Perfect output.
No error.
No deviation.
He thought of an Agent, suit immaculate, calling him a problem to be fixed.
He thought of Izuku’s hand on his wrist.
Of Tsuyu’s “kero.”
Of Aizawa’s “run.”
Of Nezu’s sharp little eyes.
Of his own reflection, scar self-chosen.
“The world made by machines wants everything under control,” Morpheus said quietly. “No surprises. No contradictions. It believes stability is safety.”
He nodded at Todoroki.
“You,” he said, “are contradiction made flesh.”
Todoroki’s scar itched.
It felt… right.
“I can live with that,” he said.
He stood—more steadily now.
His legs still shook.
The garden still glitched at the edges when he moved too fast.
His fire and ice wavered.
But they held.
Izuku got to his feet beside him.
Tsuyu rolled gracefully up and onto her toes.
Aizawa sighed.
“All right,” he said. “Enough soul-searching. Back to rehab.”
Trinity’s voice floated down, amused.
“Next lesson,” she said. “We teach Half-and-Half how to run on real legs without face-planting. Then we see what happens when he stares at an Agent’s code from the outside.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “And maybe we let him draw on the map.”
Todoroki looked at the invisible labyrinth only they could see.
He imagined adding a new symbol.
Something that said: Here be errors.
Here be me.
“Okay,” he said. “Let’s melt some more cheese.”
Outside, under the dead, red-streaked sky, the machine fields hummed.
Inside a fake garden in a fake world, an impossible boy controlled the weather in a koi pond.
On a battered hovercraft between those layers, a class of would-be heroes slowly became something else.
The Matrix updated its files.
The rebels updated their map.
And the war—inconvenient, imperfect, and deeply, deeply personal—went on.
Chapter 15: Glitches in the Light
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Todoroki had never thought of heat as numbers before.
Now the Construct served him a city made of them.
He stood on the edge of a rooftop that wasn’t a rooftop, boots planted on something that looked like concrete and felt like a spreadsheet.
Below him, UA sprawled.
Not as buildings and fields.
As code.
Heatmaps.
Lines of pale blue where the Matrix’s control signals were weak.
Veins of bright red where they were strong.
Between them, pockets of flickering yellow—places where humans moved, learned, dreamed.
“Quirk training, but for hackers,” Trinity said, appearing beside him with her hands in her coat pockets. “Except your ‘terminal’ is your nervous system and your ‘commands’ are hypothermia.”
Todoroki squinted at the wave of data rippling over the main building.
“That’s… reassuring,” he said dryly.
He lifted his right hand.
In his mind, ice.
The code responded.
The thick red lines over the dorms dimmed a shade.
Not much.
But enough for Tank to whistle over the shared channel.
“There it is,” he said. “Your brain really does bleed into their control surfaces. That’s not metaphor. I’m watching priority flags actually wobble.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled faintly from somewhere in the Construct’s “garden,” where she was patched in as well.
“Kero,” she said. “It’s like thermal regulation but for code. Fever or frostbite, kero.”
Todoroki flexed his left hand.
Heat.
The blue veins brightened.
That startled him.
“I thought my fire would… help them,” he said.
Trinity shrugged.
“Depends where you point it,” she said. “Too much heat in the wrong subroutine looks like noise. Corrupted packets. Static. You’ve got two knobs to turn. That’s what makes you annoying to them.”
She nodded at the school.
“Today is a dry run,” she said. “We’re not yanking anyone else out. Yet. We just want to see how much interference you can generate before the watchdogs notice.”
Morpheus’s voice floated across the empty rooftop.
“The moment an Agent spawns, we cut,” he said. “We are not sacrificing subtlety for spectacle.”
Todoroki’s scar itched.
He thought of the man in the suit.
The bullet caught between fingers.
The word ERROR spoken like a sentence.
He set his jaw.
“Understood,” he said.
“Focus on the dorm wing first,” Tank suggested. “Their baseline control grid is tight there—regular curfew checks, monitoring. Think of it as warming up on a treadmill before you try to sprint.”
Todoroki exhaled.
He let his awareness sink into the glowing web over the 1-A dorm.
He could feel it if he concentrated: the little pulses the Matrix sent to make sure everyone stayed on schedule.
WAKE.
EAT.
CLASS.
DRILL.
SLEEP.
Soft nudges.
Behavioral rails.
It made his skin crawl.
He raised his right hand.
Cool.
He didn’t freeze the lines.
He thinned them.
Just a fraction.
Like turning down a thermostat.
The Matrix’s logs twitched.
DORM A – SIGNAL STABILITY: 97% → 92%.
CAUSE: UNKNOWN.
STATUS: ACCEPTABLE.
“Not bad,” Tank murmured. “Any more and they’ll send a tech daemon to sweep.”
Todoroki lowered his hand.
He felt… tired.
Not physically.
The drain was in his head.
“I can’t keep that up for long,” he said.
“You won’t have to,” Trinity replied. “We’re not building a weapon. We’re building a signature. Something we can reference later. Like a waveform.”
Tsuyu hummed thoughtfully.
“Kero,” she said. “A Todoroki-shaped noise.”
He snorted softly.
“That’s one way to put it.”
Morpheus stepped to the edge of the rooftop, coat flapping in wind that wasn’t wind.
“For now, that is enough,” he said. “We withdraw and—”
Tank cursed.
“Hold that thought,” he said. “New process just spun up in UA core. Behavior-mod patch. High priority. Target: ‘non-critical student asset.’”
Izuku’s voice cut in, tense.
“Which one?” he demanded.
“Checking,” Tank said, fingers flying. “They’re… randomizing? No. Not random. Filtering.”
Lines of green text popped up in front of Todoroki’s eyes.
CANDIDATE HOSTS – BEHAVIORAL STABILITY SUBROUTINE:
– IIDA TENYA – HIGH VISIBILITY – REJECTED
– URARAKA OCHACO – LINKED TO FULCRUM NODE – REJECTED
– BAKUGOU KATSUKI – HIGH VOLATILITY – REJECTED
– HAGAKURE TORU – LOW PHYSICAL SIGNATURE – ACCEPTED
Tsuyu’s breath hitched.
“Kero,” she whispered. “Invisible girl.”
Todoroki frowned.
“Hagakure,” he said.
He remembered her laughter, her cheerful voice, gloves floating in mid-air.
“I thought—”
“You thought they’d go for a big name,” Trinity said. “Hero kid. Class rep. Fulcrum’s bestie. They’re not idiots. They want someone… quiet. Hard to see on cameras. Easy to write off.”
Morpheus’s jaw tightened.
“They are learning,” he said softly.
Tank zoomed in on a glowing spot over UA’s main building.
“There,” he said. “Behavioral Stability Subroutine B-7. It’s not a full Agent. More like a… parasite. Rolls out on an automated script. If it anchors in her, they get a soft control point inside 1-A. A Canary. Or a leash.”
Izuku’s voice shook.
“We have to stop it,” he said. “We can’t let them turn her into—”
“Yes,” Morpheus said. “Todoroki?”
Todoroki straightened.
“Tell me what to hit,” he said.
Trinity pointed at the pulsing node above Hagakure’s name.
“See that patch?” she said. “It’s built on the same template they tried to use on you. Smaller scale. Less invasive. But the bones are the same.”
Tank highlighted it.
OVERRIDE MODULE B-7:
– BEHAVIOR NUDGE AMPLIFICATION
– DEVIATION SUPPRESSION
– MEMORY TAGGING FOR REVIEW
“Think of it like frost on a window or heat shimmer over asphalt,” Trinity said. “You don’t smash it. You… warp it. Just enough that when it hits her, it doesn’t stick right.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled, nervous.
“Kero,” she said. “Can you do that without… hurting her?”
Todoroki swallowed.
“I’ll try,” he said.
He stepped closer to the edge of the rooftop-that-wasn’t.
The patch glowed brighter as it compiled.
He could feel it building a pattern—looking for densities, trying to match Hagakure’s invisible outline in the code.
He closed his eyes.
Right side.
Cold.
He imagined rime forming on its edges, making the lines uneven.
Left side.
Heat.
He pictured little spikes of noise—tiny random pulses where the module expected smooth flow.
Fire and ice.
Error.
He let them both bleed into the patch.
Not fully.
Just enough to introduce… doubt.
The logs fluttered.
MODULE B-7 INTEGRITY: 100% → 81% → 76% → 83%.
SIGNAL NOISE: ELEVATED.
COMPATIBILITY CHECK: MARGINAL.
The Matrix hesitated.
It had a schedule.
Hesitation wasn’t in it.
The patch launched.
TARGET: HAGAKURE TORU.
---
Back in UA, Hagakure Toru was doing her best impression of a normal high school student.
Which was hard, given that she was invisible.
“Okay, but hear me out,” Mina was saying, spinning a pencil between her fingers in the 1-A common room. “What if they replaced Todoroki-kun with, like, three shorter students in a trench coat? We wouldn’t even know.”
“Highly improbable,” Iida said, chopping his hand through the air. “Even if they could approximate his height, his presence is quite distinctive!”
Hagakure giggled, her uniform floating as she flopped onto the couch.
“I don’t know, Iida-kun,” she said. “If they added enough scarves and glared a lot, people might just assume it was him having a bad day!”
Kaminari pointed at her.
“See, Hagakure gets it,” he said. “We need some levity around here, guys. It’s getting creepy.”
He wasn’t wrong.
Tsuyu’s empty seat in class.
Todoroki’s sudden “transfer.”
The way Aizawa smelled like old coffee and worry.
It all pressed down on them.
Hagakure talked more lately.
Filled the silence.
If she didn’t, it felt like the room would fold in on itself.
She was mid-ramble about Todoroki probably being stuck in some fancy rehab facility with terrible hospital food when something cold brushed the back of her neck.
She froze.
Then heat.
Not physical.
In her head.
Like someone had pulled a blanket over her thoughts and then stuck a foot in the freezer at the same time.
“Kero—”
The word wasn’t hers.
It lapped at the edges of her awareness and faded.
She blinked.
“Whoa,” she said. “Brain freeze.”
Mina leaned over.
“You okay, Hagakure-chan?” she asked. “You spaced out there.”
Hagakure tilted her floating gloves, as if studying them.
“I dunno,” she said. “I just got this… weird head rush. Like when you stand up too fast, but inside-out?”
She laughed it off.
The blanket tightened.
Somewhere deep in the Matrix’s routing tables, Override Module B-7 reached for purchase.
It found… something.
SIGNAL MATCH: 64%.
ANCHORING: PARTIAL.
STATUS: DEGRADED ATTACHMENT.
The world wobbled.
For Hagakure, it felt like the room had shifted a few centimeters to the left and then snapped back.
Her invisibility flickered.
Just for a heartbeat.
Mina’s eyes widened.
“Woah!” she gasped. “Did— did I just kinda see you for a sec?”
Hagakure startled.
“You did?!” she squeaked.
Iida blinked.
“I saw… a shimmer,” he admitted. “Like heat haze. Or a refraction.”
Hagakure looked down at herself.
Still nothing.
Just gloves.
Shoes.
Floating.
She laughed again, more uncertain.
“Maybe my quirk’s evolving?” she said. “That’d be cool, right?”
Would it?
Her brain itched.
Little whispers tried to chew through her train of thought.
STAY CALM.
DON’T QUESTION.
FORGET THE GLITCH.
The commands hit the warped module.
Todoroki’s interference bent them.
ST–Y C–LM.
DON’—Q–STION.
F–RG*T TH– GL–TCH.
They landed in Hagakure’s mind like broken sentences.
“…that was weird,” she said.
Across the room, Izuku’s head snapped up.
He’d felt the pulse.
Not as clearly as Tsuyu would have.
But enough.
The room’s code had… stuttered.
“Hagakure-san?” he asked carefully. “Are you—”
“I’m fine!” she said too quickly. “Totally fine! Just, you know, invisible girl stuff.”
Her hands fluttered.
The blanket in her head tugged.
Ask nothing.
Say nothing.
Smile.
Midoriya’s eyes narrowed.
Behind his goggles, sitting in the back corner, Aizawa watched both of them.
Tsuyu’s voice was a tiny whisper in his ear.
“Kero,” she said. “Patch hit. Todoroki messed with it. It stuck… wrong.”
Aizawa fought the urge to look up at the ceiling and yell.
“Extent?” he murmured under his breath.
“Not a full leash,” Tank answered. “More like someone tried to install spyware and Todoroki dunked the USB drive in water first. It’s there, but it’s glitching hard.”
Trinity added, “Good news: they don’t have a clean read through her. Bad: her head’s going to feel like crap for a while. Also, she might start noticing things she shouldn’t.”
As if on cue, Hagakure’s voice faltered mid-joke.
“—and then I told Koda-kun that he should teach his birds to deliver love letters because—”
She stopped.
Turned her head.
Stared at the corner of the room.
“Iwa?” Kirishima asked. “You good?”
She tilted her head slowly.
“Do you guys… hear that?” she asked.
They fell silent.
“What?” Kaminari said after a beat. “I don’t hear any—”
“Like… crackling,” Hagakure said. “Or… static. Over there.”
She lifted a hand.
Pointed.
At the security camera in the corner.
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
Of course they heard that.
The control grid was still recalibrating around Todoroki’s interference.
Most kids didn’t perceive that.
Hagakure… halfway-anchored… did.
“Probably the wiring,” Aizawa said lazily, before anyone else could answer. “The building’s old. Don’t worry about it.”
His tone was off just enough for Bakugou, who’d been lurking near the stairs, to catch it.
He’d ignored the earlier chatter.
He’d been busy watching Izuku.
Seeing the way the nerd’s shoulders tightened whenever a drill siren sounded.
The way he glanced at Aizawa for micro-approval when routes changed.
Now he watched Hagakure.
Watched the way she turned her head, as if listening to something none of the rest of them could hear.
He remembered the Agent’s hand.
The phone.
The sudden hole where Half-and-Half had been.
He remembered Aizawa’s staff-room speech.
There are people outside UA who know more than we do.
When I say move, you move.
Pieces clicked.
It felt like his brain punching glass from the inside.
He shoved his hands in his pockets.
“Oi, Deku,” he snapped.
Izuku flinched.
“Y-yeah, Kacchan?” he said.
Bakugou jerked his chin toward the stairwell.
“Up. Roof,” he said. “Now.”
Izuku’s blood ran cold.
“B-but—”
“Now,” Bakugou repeated.
Aizawa’s gaze flicked between them.
He didn’t intervene.
Which was its own kind of permission.
Tsuyu sighed softly in his ear.
“Kero,” she said. “Here we go.”
---
The night wind on the 1-A dorm roof tasted like city and pixels.
Izuku shivered as Bakugou slammed the door behind them with unnecessary force.
For a moment, they stood ten paces apart, the gap between them full of memories.
A bridge.
A chasm.
Take your pick.
Bakugou spoke first.
“No bull,” he said. “No muttering. No ‘uh, Kacchan, I can explain’ crap. Ten seconds of actual answers or I start blowing off cameras until someone has to fix them manually.”
Izuku’s spine snapped straight.
“You—how—” he stammered.
Bakugou’s lip curled.
“I’m not an idiot,” he said. “You think I don’t see it? Tsu dropping out and mysteriously ‘not visiting.’ Half-and-Half ‘transferred’ right after a glitchy night drill. Nezu smiling like someone swapped his tea for nitroglycerin. You and the zombie cat-man doing little eye signals every time the walls start acting weird.”
He stepped closer.
Hands in his pockets.
Voice low.
“Where are they,” he demanded. “Where’s Froggy. Where’s Half-and-Half. And what the hell was that thing in the suit last night?”
Izuku’s mouth went dry.
He thought of cables in Todoroki’s neck.
Of pods.
Of fields.
Of red sky.
Of the Agent’s fist passing through where his chest had been.
The rules hammered against his teeth.
Don’t dump the truth. Don’t hand the machines a map. Don’t give them leverage.
But also:
Trust Bakugou. Ten seconds.
Aizawa’s voice slid into his ear.
“Careful,” he said. “But don’t stonewall him. He’s already half out the door in his head. If you don’t give him something, he’ll make his own answers. Angrily.”
Trinity added, “I’d rather we point his explosions than let him aim them blind.”
Izuku took a breath.
“Kacchan,” he said. “I… can’t tell you everything.”
Bakugou snarled.
“Wrong answer.”
Izuku held up a hand.
“Ten seconds,” he said quickly. “You promised.”
Bakugou froze.
His eye twitched.
“Don’t use my own deal on me, nerd,” he growled.
“Ten seconds,” Izuku repeated. “Just listen. Please.”
Silence.
Finally, Bakugou jerked his chin.
“Fine,” he spat. “Talk.”
Izuku counted down in his head.
Ten.
“There is something wrong with UA’s systems,” he said. “More than the teachers can say out loud. More than Nezu wants to admit in front of the Board.”
Nine.
“Some people—outside—are trying to help fix it. Aizawa-sensei’s working with them. Tsu and Todoroki are with them. They’re not gone. They’re… somewhere safer. For now.”
Eight.
Bakugou’s eyes narrowed.
“Safer than here?” he scoffed. “You sure about that?”
Seven.
“We’ve seen things inside the drills that aren’t UA,” Izuku said. “Codes. Scripts. Rules that don’t belong to human teachers. They’re… watching us. Pushing us. Changing the tests to see how we react.”
Six.
“You mean that thing in the suit,” Bakugou said. “And the fake villains. And the walls. And the moving stairs.”
Five.
“Yes,” Izuku whispered. “They’re part of something bigger. A system built on control. It doesn’t like anomalies. We’re… anomalies.”
Four.
Bakugou’s hands flexed.
“Like hell I’m letting some glorified computer program label me,” he snarled. “I’ll shove my boot up its—”
Three.
“Tsu glitched them,” Izuku said over him. “Sensei glitched them. I… glitched them. Last night, Todoroki did too. They hate that. They tried to put something in Hagakure’s head just now. He stopped it from sticking right.”
Bakugou went very, very still.
Two.
“So that’s why she was looking at the camera like it was talking shit,” he said slowly.
One.
“You don’t have to trust the people outside,” Izuku said. “You don’t even have to trust me. But when Sensei says move, you move. And when I say ‘left, not right,’ it’s because I’m seeing something in the walls you’re not.”
Zero.
He shut his mouth.
Bakugou stared at him.
The wind tugged at their uniforms.
Somewhere below, Kaminari shouted about snacks.
The world kept turning.
“‘Something bigger,’” Bakugou said finally. “You mean villains? Government? What?”
Izuku swallowed.
“Bigger than villains,” he said. “Not… government. Above it.”
Bakugou’s eye twitched.
“Aliens?” he snapped.
Izuku choked.
“Why would you jump straight to aliens?” he yelped.
Bakugou flung both hands out.
“BECAUSE THE OTHER OPTION IS THAT REALITY ITSELF IS TRYING TO KILL US, DEKU,” he shouted. “AND THAT’S STUPID.”
The word hung between them.
Reality.
Izuku laughed.
It sounded wild.
“Not… reality,” he said. “The… operating system.”
Bakugou stared.
Then, quietly, he said:
“…You’re not joking.”
Izuku sobered.
“No,” he said. “I’m not.”
Bakugou exhaled through his nose.
“Can’t believe this,” he muttered. “Told the nerd the sky is blue and he came back with ‘actually, Bakugou-kun, it’s a monitor.’”
Izuku tried not to flinch.
Bakugou’s shoulders squared.
“Fine,” he said at last. “I’ll play your little ‘someone else is writing the tests’ game for now. But if I find out you’re just using it as an excuse to keep secrets because you like feeling special—”
“I don’t,” Izuku said immediately. “I hate this.”
“—I’m going to end you,” Bakugou finished calmly.
He turned toward the door.
“Next time the walls start lying,” he threw over his shoulder, “you tell me before everyone starts screaming. Got it, fulcrum?”
Izuku’s breath caught.
“…Got it,” he said.
Bakugou yanked the door open.
Paused.
“Tell Froggy and Half-and-Half if they’re ‘safer,’ they’d better hurry up and make it worth it,” he said without looking back. “Because this place is getting dull without someone worth yelling at.”
Then he was gone.
Izuku sagged.
Tsuyu’s laugh bubbled over the channel.
“Kero,” she said. “That went… better than it could have.”
“His denial phase is going to be loud,” Trinity commented. “But at least he’s aiming in the same general direction.”
Aizawa’s voice was dry.
“I’ll file this under ‘partial victory,’” he said. “Try not to break the school while I’m keeping the Board off our backs.”
Izuku stared up at the sky.
It looked normal.
Blue.
Stars faint over city light.
Fake.
Real enough.
“I’ll try,” he whispered.
---
In the Construct, Todoroki slumped against an abstract support beam, breathing hard.
The Behavior Patch window flickered in front of him.
OVERRIDE MODULE B-7:
ANCHOR STATUS: PARTIAL.
DATA CAPTURE: DEGRADED.
EFFECTIVENESS: UNRELIABLE.
He’d done it.
Sort of.
“They still got a hook in her,” he said, frustrated. “Just… a crooked one.”
Tank nodded, spinning the data around.
“Yeah,” he said. “But it’s a noisy hook. Every time they try to pull, they’re going to get static. Every time they try to look through her, the picture will blur.”
Tsuyu’s voice was soft.
“Kero,” she said. “And she noticed the camera.”
“That’s the risk,” Trinity said. “Half-patched like this, she’s going to have… glitches. Moments where she sees things. Hears things. Stuff normal sleepers shouldn’t.”
Todoroki’s gut twisted.
“I made it worse,” he said.
Morpheus stepped into his field of view.
“No,” he said. “You made it different.”
He nodded at the log.
“They wanted a silent sentinel. A leash,” he said. “Instead, they have a girl with headaches and static in her ears. That is not a victory for them.”
Todoroki’s fists clenched.
“Better to hurt her a little than let them own her entirely,” he said bitterly.
“That is war,” Morpheus said quietly. “There are no perfect outcomes. Only… less catastrophic ones.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We’ll watch her. From out here. From in there. If the patch starts to… bite harder, we intervene.”
Izuku jacked in just enough to appear beside them, hair mussed, eyes still wide from his rooftop conversation.
“Kacchan knows… kind of,” he said. “Not about pods. But about something being… wronger than usual.”
Tsuyu blinked.
“Kero,” she said. “That was fast.”
“He’s Bakugou,” Todoroki pointed out. “Subtlety isn’t one of his traits.”
Izuku half-laughed, half-groaned.
“I told him reality is trying to kill us and he got mad about the semantics,” he said. “But he… said he’d play along. For now.”
Trinity snorted.
“Paranoid, explosive, and suspicious of authority,” she said. “Congrats. You have recruited the perfect terrorist.”
Aizawa’s voice filtered in, full of teacherly resignation.
“He was always going to be a problem for anyone trying to control him,” he said. “We might as well make that someone else’s problem too.”
Tsuyu added a tiny Bakugou face to the crayon map, somewhere near Hagakure’s name.
Little explosions doodled around it.
“Kero,” she said. “Our maze is getting crowded.”
Todoroki looked at the new marks.
His symbol—a half-sun, half-snowflake—sat near Hagakure’s name now too.
She didn’t know that.
Yet.
He exhaled.
“I want to go back in,” he said suddenly.
Izuku and Tsuyu both stared at him.
“Not right now,” he clarified. “Not to fight. Just… to talk. To her. To the others. To tell them something real, even if it’s half a lie.”
Morpheus’s brow furrowed.
“It is dangerous,” he said. “The Agent has your pattern now. If you re-enter the Matrix too soon, it will prioritize you as a target.”
Todoroki met his gaze.
“It already does,” he said. “Whether I’m in there or not.”
Silence.
Then Aizawa’s voice came, weary but proud.
“We’ll plan it,” he said. “On our terms. For now, you stay in the garden and melt code.”
Todoroki nodded.
He could wait.
For a little while.
He turned back to the UA heatmap.
The lines around Hagakure’s tag shimmered.
Not stable.
Not owned.
Not free.
Yet.
He placed his hands together, feeling the tug of cold and heat.
“I’m not done with you,” he whispered to the code. “Or them.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “None of us are.”
---
That night, in the 1-A girls’ dorm, Hagakure lay on her bed with the lights off.
She stared at where her hands should be.
She could still hear the faint crackle behind her right ear.
Like someone had left a radio on in another room.
“Stupid drills,” she muttered. “Stupid weird headaches. Stupid cameras.”
She squeezed her eyes shut.
Opened them.
For a split second, she saw her own fingers.
Outlined in faint green.
A glitch.
She yelped.
Blink.
Gone.
The static hissed.
Forget.
Don’t.
Forget.
“…Okay,” she whispered to the dark. “That’s fine. I’m fine. This is fine.”
She tried to laugh.
It came out thin.
“Maybe my quirk really is evolving,” she said softly. “Maybe I’m just… seeing more.”
She rolled onto her side.
Stared at the wall.
Somewhere far above the clouds, brittle metal towers drank human heat.
Somewhere deep below, a battered hovercraft hummed.
On a map drawn in crayons and code, a new symbol appeared next to her name.
A little outline of a girl, drawn in dotted lines, half-green, half-static.
No one had expected Hagakure Toru to be important.
The machines did now.
So did the rebels.
The Matrix adjusted its parameters.
The mouse in the labyrinth twitched her whiskers at a sound she couldn’t yet name.
And the war, quiet and loud, visible and invisible, crept one step further into Class 1-A.
Chapter 16: The Teacher on the Hook
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
The machine’s first warning about Aizawa wasn’t dramatic.
It was a label.
> AIZAWA SHOUTA – RISK INDEX: 0.19 → 0.31
BEHAVIOR: NON-COMPLIANT WITH STANDARD SCRIPT
NOTES: PERSISTENTLY INTERFERES WITH DESIRED TEST PARAMETERS
Tank found it buried three layers down in a log no one was supposed to see.
“Someone upstairs clicked ‘this teacher is annoying,’” he said, squinting at the screen. “And the system agreed.”
Izuku leaned closer, blanket trailing, eyes heavy with not-enough sleep.
“Risk index?” he repeated. “That’s… new.”
Tsuyu, perched on a crate with a mug of broth she kept forgetting to drink, flicked her gaze from the log to Aizawa.
“Kero,” she said softly. “They noticed.”
Aizawa looked like he always did—hair tangled, eyes tired, a mug of coffee perpetually attached to his hand.
He didn’t look surprised.
“Of course they noticed,” he said. “I’ve been ignoring their scripts as much as you brats have.”
Morpheus stood on the other side of the console, arms folded.
“This is more than annoyance,” he said. “They’re classifying you the way they classified Midoriya and Todoroki. As an element that disrupts their control.”
Trinity leaned in the doorway, hands in her pockets.
“When they mark someone like that, it’s only a matter of time before they structure a test around them,” she said. “Not just around their reaction. Around their removal.”
Izuku’s grip tightened on the back of Tank’s chair.
“Removal?” he echoed. “As in—”
“Expulsion,” Aizawa cut in dryly. “Termination. Convenient hero deaths. Pick your flavor.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled unhappily.
“Kero,” she muttered. “I don’t like any of those flavors.”
Aizawa shrugged one shoulder.
“They can try,” he said. “I’m not going to stop interfering because an algorithm got offended.”
“That’s the spirit,” Trinity said. “Self-destructive and stubborn.”
Aizawa sipped his coffee.
“Do we know what the next test looks like?” he asked Tank.
Tank shrugged helplessly.
“Not yet,” he said. “They’ve only flagged you. But there’s a tag attached.”
He zoomed in.
> SUBJECT: AIZAWA SHOUTA – SUPERVISED SCENARIO RECOMMENDED
MODE: PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS TEST / AUTHORITY CHALLENGE
GOAL: REDUCE INTERFERENCE THROUGH BEHAVIORAL ADJUSTMENT OR REMOVAL
“Psychological stress test,” Izuku repeated weakly. “That sounds… bad.”
“That sounds like every Monday,” Aizawa said. “We’ve got bigger problems.”
He nodded at another log Tank had pulled up.
The one with Hagakure’s name on it.
TODOROKI SHOTO – INTERFERENCE SIGNATURE: RECORDED.
OVERRIDE MODULE B-7 – STATUS: DEGRADED BUT ACTIVE.
HOST: HAGAKURE TORU.
“Last night’s patch,” Tsuyu said, throat bubbling. “We scrambled it, but it’s still there, kero.”
Todoroki, who had been silent so far, stood near the wall, arms folded in a way that would have looked casual if he hadn’t been swaying slightly.
He was still pale from rehab.
Ports along his neck and arms were still red.
“I made it worse,” he said again, quietly.
“No,” Morpheus said. “You made it… complicated. The machines do not like complicated.”
Trinity gestured at the Hagakure logs.
“She’s half-tagged,” she said. “They can’t use her as a clean relay, but they can still try to nudge her. And she’s starting to notice the static.”
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
“I heard her mention it,” he said. “She looked right at the camera.”
Tsuyu nodded.
“Kero,” she said. “Our little canary’s hearing things in the wires.”
Todoroki’s jaw clenched.
“I said I wanted to talk to her,” he said. “To… help. If they’re targeting Aizawa-sensei next, and she’s half-leashed, and Bakugou’s one more step from punching a hole in reality… we need her on our side. Even if she doesn’t know everything.”
Aizawa rubbed his face.
“You’re not wrong,” he said. “But you stepping back into the Matrix right now is like waving a red flag in front of a bull that can also teleport and punch through walls.”
“Good metaphor,” Trinity said.
Morpheus looked thoughtful.
“There are ways to reduce exposure,” he said. “Limited windows. Masked signature. Entering through narrower channels than full physical presence.”
Todoroki frowned.
“You mean… not as myself,” he said.
Tank nodded, tapping furiously.
“The school’s got a mental health support framework,” he said. “Built into the Matrix as a low-intensity sim. Private counseling rooms. Calming environments. Their control scripts loosen around those to avoid making kids worse.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “If Todoroki-kun slipped into one of those… he’d be less visible. For a while.”
Trinity grimaced.
“This is still sticking his fingers in a blender,” she said. “But if we keep it short and sweet, we might get away with him saying hi to Invisible Girl and not getting shot in the head by a suit.”
Izuku swallowed hard.
“Could we… help her?” he asked. “With the static? At least a little?”
Tank hesitated.
“Maybe,” he said. “Todoroki’s signature overlaps with the patch. If he’s near her in the sim, he might be able to bleed some of the noise away. Smooth it. Or at least teach her how to tune it out better.”
“Side effect,” Trinity added. “She’ll start associating that kind of static with Todoroki. With us. It could make her more receptive later. Or more confused. Hard to know.”
Aizawa looked between Todoroki, Izuku, Tsuyu.
His kids.
His anomalies.
His problems.
“What’s the risk if we do nothing?” he asked quietly.
Tank pulled up a projection.
Every few hours, a little spike appeared on Hagakure’s timeline.
Minor behavior nudges.
> DOUBT YOUR OWN PERCEPTIONS.
DON’T MENTION STATIC.
DON’T ASK QUESTIONS.
Despite Todoroki’s interference, some of them were landing.
“She starts doubting herself more,” Tank said. “She stops talking about glitches. She becomes a quieter, less curious version of herself. The patch learns. Adapts. Might solidify over time.”
Tsuyu’s eyes hardened.
“Kero,” she said. “I don’t like that.”
“Neither do I,” Aizawa said.
He looked at Todoroki.
“How long can you stay upright in the Construct?” he asked.
Todoroki thought about the garden.
The koi.
His shaking legs.
“…Long enough,” he said.
Aizawa’s mouth quirked.
“Then we plan around ‘long enough,’” he said. “We give you five minutes in a safer sandbox. You say what you can to Hagakure. Smooth what you can. Then you get out.”
Morpheus nodded slowly.
“I’ll build a shell,” he said. “A small room inside the school’s counseling sim. Clean lines. Few access points. If an Agent tries to come in, we’ll see the door bend before it opens.”
Trinity rolled her eyes.
“Morpheus getting poetic about doors,” she muttered.
Tsuyu finished her broth in one long gulp and hopped to her feet, blanket still wrapped around her.
“Kero,” she said. “I’ll ride the wires. If anything feels wrong, I yank him. No arguments.”
Todoroki met her gaze.
“I’ll listen,” he said.
Izuku’s mouth was tight.
“Is there anything I can do?” he asked.
Aizawa hesitated.
“Yes,” he said. “Stay inside as a control. If something looks wrong from your side, if Hagakure suddenly goes glassy-eyed or stares at a wall… you get noisy. Knock over a bookshelf. Set off an alarm. Give the system too many variables at once.”
Izuku nodded, swallowing.
“Right,” he said. “Noisy. I can do that.”
Trinity clapped her hands once.
“Alright then, children,” she said. “Field trip to the counselor’s office. Bring your trauma.”
---
UA’s “Wellness Center” had been Nezu’s idea.
On paper, it was progressive.
Mental health rooms.
Soft lighting.
Soundproof booths where students could talk about stress without worrying who overheard.
The Matrix liked it for its own reasons.
Stressed people reacted erratically.
Erratic behavior made bad data.
Calm them down and they slotted into predictive models more nicely.
Today, Room 3C hummed with potential.
The door was simple.
Frosted glass.
Small wooden plaque: Counseling Office – In Use.
Inside, the sim had generated a cozy space: soft chairs, a box of tissues, a desk with a plant that never needed watering.
Hagakure Toru sat in one of the chairs, uniform skirt rustling invisibly.
Her gloves twisted in her lap.
Across from her, a kindly-looking woman with a clipboard smiled.
She wasn’t real.
Not deeply.
She was a low-level program, built to ask generically soothing questions.
“What brings you in today, Hagakure-san?” the counselor asked.
Hagakure shifted.
Her gloves squeezed tighter.
“I, um,” she said. “I keep getting these… headaches? And, like, hearing things. Crackles. And the nurse said I should talk to someone because she can’t find anything physically wrong.”
“That does sound uncomfortable,” the counselor said, nodding. “Tell me more about the sounds.”
Hagakure hesitated.
She could feel the static even here.
Less loud, in this quiet room.
But the camera in the corner still hissed in the back of her head.
Like it was listening.
She swallowed.
“What if I’m just… imagining it?” she blurted. “Everyone’s stressed. Tsu’s in the hospital, Todoroki’s gone, we keep doing these drills… maybe I’m just being weird.”
The counselor’s face glitched for a flicker of a second.
‘Weird’ triggered a subroutine.
> TARGET: SELF-DOUBT.
AMPLIFY.
The kindness in the woman’s eyes dialed up one notch.
“It’s very common to feel that way,” she said. “You are under stress. Sometimes our minds make patterns where there are none. You might simply be… misinterpreting normal sounds.”
Hagakure’s chest tightened.
That’s what she’d been telling herself.
You’re imagining it.
You’re being dramatic.
The patch in her head hummed, trying to smooth her thoughts into something less jagged.
Then the room… shimmered.
Just a little.
The counselor blinked.
Her process tree stalled.
> INCOMING LOAD: EXTERNAL SIGNATURE (UNREGISTERED).
SOURCE: UNKNOWN.
STATUS: ALLOW?
The “Wellness Center” was designed to let in anomalies.
That was the point.
Let weird thoughts surface.
Let odd patterns be explored.
The system’s risk assessment wobbled.
ACCEPTED FOR NOW, it decided.
The shimmer resolved.
The plant on the desk changed.
From a generic peace lily to a small maple sapling in a ceramic pot.
The counselor didn’t notice.
Hagakure did.
She stared.
“Uh,” she said. “Did your plant just… change?”
The counselor followed her gaze, smiled vaguely.
“Our minds play tricks on us when we’re tense,” she said. “Let’s talk about your friends instead.”
Hagakure opened her mouth to argue.
Then the air next to the desk folded.
Not visibly.
She couldn’t see it.
But the static in her head bent.
A new noise slid in.
Clearer.
Cooler.
Like air over ice.
“Kero,” a voice whispered in the wiring, too soft for the counselor’s script to catch. “He’s in. Two minutes, Todoroki-kun.”
The counselor’s process took a small, polite nap.
Her eyes unfocused.
Her clipboard stuttered between one note and the next.
Hagakure’s invisible hands clenched.
Something moved in the chair opposite her.
For the first time since she’d manifested her quirk as a child, Hagakure watched a person appear instead of disappear.
His outline flickered into existence like someone filling in a sketch.
Broad shoulders.
Two-toned hair.
A scar.
Todoroki Shoto sat in the counselor’s chair and looked at her.
Her gloves flew to her mouth.
“Todoroki-kun?” she squeaked.
He exhaled.
“Hi,” he said.
His voice sounded… raw.
Hagakure stared.
He wasn’t wearing his uniform.
Just simple dark clothes.
No UA logo.
His eyes looked tired in a way she recognized from the mirror lately.
“You’re—” she flailed. “You’re supposed to be in some super secret hospital! Aizawa-sensei said— I mean, we all thought— we wanted to send you plushies—”
“I know,” he said softly. “I’m… sorry.”
“Don’t be sorry!” she burst out. “Be explain-y!”
The static around her snapped and snarled.
The patch coughed.
It hadn’t accounted for this.
“Um,” Hagakure added, a little smaller. “Am I… hallucinating? Because if I am, this is a weird choice.”
“You’re not hallucinating,” Todoroki said. “At least, not alone.”
He glanced at the counselor.
She sat frozen, eyes glazed, pen hovering.
“They’re paused,” he said. “We don’t have long.”
Hagakure’s brain whirled.
“We?” she echoed. “Who’s ‘we’? And where have you been? And what’s wrong with my head? And why does the camera keep making that noise and—”
Her voice cracked.
She hadn’t meant to sound that desperate.
Todoroki’s expression shifted.
Not huge.
Just a softening around the eyes.
“I can’t tell you everything,” he said. “Some of it would hurt you. Some of it would… flag you harder.”
Hagakure’s gloves tightened on her skirt.
“Flag me,” she repeated. “Like a… penalty?”
“Like a bug report,” Todoroki said. “They’re trying to mark you.”
He lifted a hand.
In the code, his signature spilled out—heat and cold dancing together.
Tsuyu sat in the wires, watching the way the override module clung to Hagakure’s mind like frost and cobweb.
“Kero,” she murmured. “Easy.”
He didn’t reach for Hagakure’s head.
He reached for the air between them.
Fire.
Ice.
He made the room’s static visible.
Just for them.
Hagakure’s breath hitched.
The corners of her vision glittered with faint green lines.
Not code.
Not fully.
Just… hints.
She saw the outline of the camera in the corner, not as plastic and metal, but as a cluster of glowing nodes.
“I knew it,” she whispered. “It is making noise.”
“Yes,” Todoroki said. “Because something is… plugged into it. Something that doesn’t belong to UA.”
He nudged the noise.
The patch shivered.
“It tried to use you as a foothold,” he said. “Because you’re quiet. And hard to see. I… got in the way. Now it’s stuck. Half-working. Half-failing.”
Hagakure’s laugh was high and thin.
“Of course reality itself wants to spy on me,” she said. “Because being invisible wasn’t enough of a gimmick already.”
The static buzzed at the edges of her thoughts.
Forget.
Don’t ask.
Todoroki’s heat pushed back.
He didn’t burn it out.
He warmed it.
Blunted the cold control.
Tsuyu watched carefully.
“Good,” she whispered. “Not too much, kero. Just enough.”
Hagakure pressed her invisible palms to her invisible forehead.
“So I’m… what?” she asked. “A… glitch?”
“A target,” Todoroki corrected gently. “And an opportunity.”
She snorted.
“Great,” she said. “Love being a plot device.”
Todoroki’s mouth twitched.
“You’re… important,” he said. “To them. To us. You notice things. You fill silences. You make people forget to be scared. That matters more than you think.”
Hagakure blinked hard.
“That’s the nicest way anyone’s ever said ‘you talk too much,’” she sniffed.
“I mean it,” he said.
She swallowed.
Her brain crawled.
“What are they?” she asked abruptly. “The… things in the cameras. In the walls. Are they… villains? Government spies? Space aliens?”
The last word came out half-joking.
Half hopeful.
Aliens would almost be easier.
Todoroki hesitated.
“I thought they were villains, at first,” he said. “Then I thought they were… part of our world. Now I think they’re… deeper.”
He sighed.
“I can’t say more,” he added. “Not yet.”
“That’s not fair,” she said.
“I know,” he said.
She stared at him.
At his scar.
At his eyes.
“Are you okay?” she blurted. “Like, physically? Mentally? Existentially?”
He considered.
“I’m adjusting,” he said. “I can’t feel my legs half the time and the sky looks wrong, but I have… friends. And a garden. And koi.”
Hagakure blinked.
“Koi,” she repeated. “Like fish?”
He nodded.
She processed that.
“Okay,” she said finally. “So you’re in weird fish therapy. Got it.”
“Time,” Tsuyu whispered in his ear. “Thirty seconds, kero.”
Todoroki straightened.
“Hagakure,” he said. “They’re going to keep pushing on you. Not just with headaches. With little doubts. Little nudges.”
She shivered.
“I can feel that,” she admitted.
“When you hear the static,” he said, “don’t assume it’s you. Don’t assume you’re broken. Treat it like a… badly tuned radio. You don’t have to listen to every station.”
Her gloves twisted.
“What if it gets worse?” she asked. “What if I start… seeing more things? Hearing voices? What if I can’t tell what’s real?”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she murmured. “Tell her the truth.”
Todoroki took a breath.
“Then we’ll catch you,” he said.
Her breath hitched.
“Who’s ‘we’?” she whispered.
He looked at her.
At the invisible girl half-haunted by a half-broken leash.
“At least three idiots on a rusty ship and one very tired teacher,” he said. “For now.”
Her laugh came out wobbly.
“Sounds like a weird found family anime,” she said. “Minus the OP.”
“The OP is terrible,” he said. “Trust me.”
“Fifteen seconds,” Tsuyu warned.
Todoroki’s hand clenched.
He pushed one last time.
Heat and cold slid through the patch, smoothing its sharpest edges.
The static lost some of its bite.
It would still be there.
It would still itch.
But it would feel less like a command and more like… interference.
Noise.
He stood.
“I have to go,” he said.
Hagakure reached out on instinct.
Her invisible fingers passed through his.
For a split second, she saw a faint outline where they touched.
His hand.
Hers.
Green at the edges.
“Todoroki—” she started.
He smiled.
It was small.
Real.
“Tell the others I’m… studying abroad,” he said. “Somewhere with bad food.”
She choked.
“That’s such a you thing to say,” she sputtered.
The room flickered.
The counselor’s script shuddered back online.
“—and have you considered grounding exercises?” the woman asked smoothly, as if nothing had happened. “When you feel overwhelmed, you can try focusing on your breath, counting to ten…”
Hagakure stared at the chair opposite her.
It was empty.
Her gloves shook.
“Right,” she said faintly. “Breathing. Counting. Totally.”
The camera in the corner hissed softly.
She looked up at it.
“I see you,” she whispered.
The static crackled.
Then, very faintly, it hissed back.
—
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Todoroki ripped the jack from his neck and gasped.
The infirmary ceiling hovered above him.
Izuku’s face appeared in his field of view, anxious.
“How did it go?” he blurted. “Are you okay? Did the Agent show up? Did the counselor explode? Did—”
“Midoriya,” Aizawa said, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Izuku’s mouth snapped shut.
Todoroki took a slow breath.
“She saw me,” he said. “Believed it. Mostly.”
Tsuyu perched on the edge of his bed.
“Kero,” she said. “I felt the patch… shift. You took some of the bite out, Todoroki-kun.”
Tank checked the logs.
“Override Module B-7 stability dipped,” he confirmed. “It’s less of a leash now, more of a limp string. They’ll probably try to reinforce it, but you’ve changed the baseline.”
Todoroki exhaled.
“Good,” he said.
He hesitated.
“She’s scared,” he added quietly. “But she’s… stubborn. And she knows the camera isn’t just a camera anymore.”
Aizawa sank onto the crate next to the bed.
“She going to break?” he asked.
Todoroki thought of Hagakure’s shaky laugh.
Of her “plot device” joke.
Of the way she’d said, “I see you,” to the camera.
“No,” he said. “But she might bend.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We’ll be there when she does.”
Morpheus watched them, expression thoughtful.
“You did well,” he said. “Both of you.”
Todoroki frowned.
“Both?” he echoed.
Morpheus tilted his head.
“You and Hagakure,” he said. “You both refused to accept the story written for you without protest.”
Trinity appeared in the doorway, arms folded.
“That’s one fire put out,” she said. “Time to watch the other fuse.”
She nodded toward the console.
Tank had pulled up a new log.
> SUBJECT: AIZAWA SHOUTA – RISK INDEX: 0.31 → 0.44
REASON: UNAUTHORIZED STUDENT CONTACT / NONCOMPLIANCE
RECOMMENDATION: INITIATE STRESS TEST – AUTHORITY CHALLENGE MODE
Tsuyu’s eyes widened.
“Kero,” she whispered. “They blamed him.”
“Of course they did,” Aizawa muttered. “It’s always the teacher’s fault.”
Morpheus’s mouth tightened.
“They will come at you through what you care about most,” he said. “Your students. Your autonomy. Your sense of purpose.”
Aizawa drained his coffee.
“My sense of purpose involves making sure they don’t end up as dead batteries or obedient puppets,” he said. “They’re not going to like my responses.”
“Which is why they want to… adjust you,” Trinity said. “My money’s on some kind of evaluation. Board observer. Counseling session. Something that pushes your ‘follow orders vs. protect kids’ buttons.”
Izuku shivered.
“They already did that at USJ,” he said. “And the sports festival. And the rescue training…”
“This time it’ll be quieter,” Tsuyu said. “Less rubble. More paperwork. Kero.”
Aizawa’s lip curled.
“Paperwork is worse,” he said.
Tank pinged the Matrix.
“Whatever they’re planning, it’s scheduled for tomorrow,” he said. “Board rep visit. Staff ‘wellness review.’ They’re flagging your profile for intensive interview, Aizawa.”
Morpheus’s eyes narrowed.
“We’ll be there,” he said.
Trinity smirked.
“Therapy session for a grumpy underground hero watched by a machine god,” she said. “What could go wrong?”
Aizawa set his mug down with a sharp click.
“Everything,” he said. “Which means we prepare.”
He looked at Izuku, Tsuyu, Todoroki.
“At all of you,” he added.
“You want us… in there?” Izuku asked. “During your evaluation?”
“I want you ready,” Aizawa said. “If they try to corner me into a choice, I’m going to blow up their script. That’s going to have fallout. On the school. On you. We need to be as irritatingly prepared as possible.”
Tsuyu nodded slowly.
“Kero,” she said. “Maze update.”
Todoroki swung his legs over the side of the bed, ignoring the protest from his muscles.
“I’ll watch from the outside,” he said. “If they try to slide something into your head the way they did with Hagakure, I want to see where.”
Izuku swallowed.
“And I’ll be… noisy,” he said. “If things look wrong.”
Trinity chuckled.
“I’ve said it before,” she said. “I’ll say it again. Best saboteurs I’ve ever seen with homework.”
Aizawa rolled his eyes.
“Welcome to homeroom,” he muttered.
---
The “Board Representative” arrived at UA with a briefcase, a clipboard, and a polite smile.
His name, according to the paperwork, was Nakata Jun.
Middle-aged.
Forgettable.
Good suit.
Bad tie.
Teachers hated this kind of thing.
Review day.
Evaluation.
Nezu greeted him with his usual gleeful menace.
“Welcome, Nakata-san!” he said. “I trust your trip here was uneventful?”
“Quite,” Nakata said.
His voice was measured.
He shook Nezu’s paw.
His hand was warm.
His code was cold.
Tsuyu, watching from the wires, felt the difference.
“Kero,” she whispered. “Not a full Agent. But something… riding along.”
Tank nodded, tracking the nested processes.
“Human shell,” he said. “Program hitching a ride in the gaps. Clever. Less resource-intensive than a full overwrite. Harder for us to detect.”
Nezu’s whiskers twitched.
His eyes were bright.
“Shall we start with classroom observations?” Nakata asked. “Class 1-A, perhaps. Given recent… incidents.”
“An excellent idea,” Nezu said.
They walked down the halls.
Students parted.
Teachers glanced up.
Cameras quietly adjusted to give them the best angles.
In 1-A’s homeroom, Aizawa stood at the front, scarf loose, eyes half-closed.
He’d been briefed by both Nezu and the ship.
Officially: be professional, answer questions, don’t threaten the Board representative.
Unofficially: don’t let the machine eat you.
He could do one of those.
“Today,” he said to the class, “we’re doing something different.”
Murmurs.
Mina perked up.
“Are we finally getting a normal day?” she asked hopefully.
“No,” Aizawa said. “We’re having a visitor.”
Hagakure’s gloves twisted.
“I don’t like visitors,” she muttered under her breath.
The door slid open.
Nezu hopped in.
Nakata followed.
He bowed politely to the students.
“Good morning, everyone,” he said in a warm tone. “I’m Nakata Jun, here on behalf of the Board and system oversight to ensure your education is proceeding optimally.”
Izuku’s skin crawled.
He felt the subroutine coiled behind the man’s eyes.
Tsuyu’s voice whispered so softly he barely caught it.
“Kero,” she said. “It’s watching.”
Nakata scanned the room.
His gaze lingered on Izuku.
On Hagakure.
On Bakugou.
On Aizawa.
“Such a lively group,” he said. “Given recent… disruptions… we thought it wise to see how you’re all coping.”
Bakugou’s jaw clenched.
“Coping,” he muttered. “Like we’re delicate flowers.”
“Language, Bakugou,” Aizawa said automatically.
Nakata smiled.
“And how are you coping, Aizawa-sensei?” he asked gently. “It must be… stressful, managing so many gifted, volatile young people.”
Aizawa’s shoulders stayed loose.
“I sleep when I can,” he said. “I drink coffee when I can’t.”
A few students snorted.
Nakata chuckled.
“Ah, humor,” he said. “An excellent defense mechanism.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she murmured. “He’s probing.”
Morpheus watched through a teacher’s lounge monitor tapped into the feed.
“They want to know where his weak spots are,” he said. “Students. Colleagues. Self-doubt.”
Nezu hopped onto the podium.
“I’ll leave you to it, then,” he said brightly. “I’m sure you and Aizawa-kun will have a… productive conversation.”
His eyes flicked to Aizawa.
A warning.
A promise.
Be interesting.
He left.
Nakata stepped closer to Aizawa’s desk.
“Perhaps we could speak privately, Aizawa-sensei,” he said. “The students can complete independent work for a short while. I’m sure they don’t need you hovering.”
Hovering.
Watching.
Interfering with scripts.
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“Work on your analysis packets,” he told the class. “No talking. I’ll know.”
He led Nakata to the staff office next door, leaving the door ajar.
Izuku’s fingers dug into his pencil.
Tsuyu’s awareness slid into the office lights.
Todoroki watched the room’s structure in the Construct, tracing the way the “Wellness” routines overlapped with “Evaluation” scripts.
In the office, Nakata sat, legs crossed, clipboard ready.
Aizawa didn’t sit.
He leaned against the window, arms folded.
Nakata smiled.
“I’ve reviewed your file,” he said. “Your teaching record is… impressive. Harsh, some might say. But effective.”
“I focus on results,” Aizawa said.
“And yet,” Nakata went on mildly, “you also have… a high rate of disciplinary conflicts with oversight. Emergency interventions. Unsanctioned quirk usage. Off-script actions during simulations.”
He flipped a page.
“In our recent drills, data indicates you allowed your class to deviate from established routes,” he said. “Removing them from pro-supervised zones, using unapproved bunkers, adjusting exam parameters without clearance.”
Aizawa shrugged.
“They lived,” he said.
Nakata’s smile didn’t falter.
“Is that all that matters to you?” he asked. “Survival?”
Aizawa tilted his head.
“That’s step one,” he said. “You can’t teach dead kids.”
“Of course,” Nakata said smoothly. “But the system also requires… compliance. Predictability. If every teacher decided to rewrite scenarios on their own, the data would become useless.”
A thread of machine logic peeked through the polite words.
Human variables.
Data.
Useful vs. useless.
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed slightly.
“You’re not here to help my mental health,” he said. “You’re here because I’ve been messing up your charts.”
Nakata chuckled.
“A blunt assessment,” he said. “I appreciate that.”
He leaned forward.
“The truth is, Aizawa-sensei, you are a valuable asset,” he said. “Your ability to manage high-risk students, your quirk, your tactical mind—all extremely useful. But your… refusal to trust the system fully… could jeopardize that value.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she whispered. “There it is.”
“TRUST THE SYSTEM,” Izuku thought bitterly. “Like that’s ever worked out.”
On the ship, Trinity rolled her eyes.
“‘We like your passion, but could you stop thinking for yourself?’” she translated under her breath.
Nakata continued.
“We would like to offer you support,” he said. “Tools to manage your… anxieties. Ways to align your instincts more closely with established protocols. In return, the system can continue to trust you with high-profile classes like 1-A.”
Aizawa’s mouth flattened.
“Are you threatening to take my kids away if I don’t play nice?” he asked.
“Not threatening,” Nakata said reassuringly. “Merely… describing potential outcomes. For instance, if an incident occurred in which your insistence on unapproved methods led to a preventable student injury, the Board might be forced to reassign you to a less critical post. For your own good, of course.”
Lines of script unfurled behind his words.
> SCENARIO SEED: STUDENT INJURY UNDER AIZAWA’S CARE.
LIKELY OUTCOMES: INCREASED COMPLIANCE OR REMOVAL.
STATUS: NOT YET INITIATED.
Todoroki’s hands curled into fists in the Construct.
“They’re setting him up,” he said. “Pre-writing the story.”
Morpheus nodded grimly.
“Next drill will be… sharp,” he said.
In the office, Aizawa’s eyes went flat.
“I’m not interested in your ‘support,’” he said. “I’m interested in my students staying alive and sane. If your scripts help with that, I’ll use them. If they don’t, I won’t.”
Nakata sighed.
“Such rigidity,” he said. “You know, in systems theory, elements that refuse to adapt often break first.”
“Good thing I bend,” Aizawa said calmly. “I just don’t bend the way you want.”
The program hitching in Nakata’s head took note.
> BEHAVIOR: NONCOMPLIANT.
RECOMMENDATION: ESCALATE STRESS TEST.
SUGGESTED MODE: SIMULATED CRISIS – CONFLICTING DIRECTIVES.
It logged the suggestion.
Tomorrow, next week, next month—the when was flexible.
The test was not.
Nakata folded his hands.
“One last question, Aizawa-sensei,” he said. “Purely hypothetical.”
He smiled as if it were nothing.
“If you were ever forced to choose between obeying a direct order from above and following your own instinct to protect a student,” he asked, “which would you pick?”
Izuku’s breath stopped in his chest.
Tsuyu made a small sound.
Todoroki felt the pattern lattice around the question.
The exact kind of branch the machines loved.
Aizawa didn’t hesitate.
“I pick the kid,” he said.
Nakata’s smile flickered.
“Even if it cost you your job?” he pressed.
“Jobs come back,” Aizawa said. “Kids don’t.”
Even if it cost you your life? hung unsaid.
His eyes said yes.
The machine logged the answer.
> PRIMARY PRIORITY: STUDENT SAFETY OVER SYSTEM DIRECTIVES.
RISK INDEX: 0.44 → 0.58.
FLAG: HIGH-RISK AGENT – POTENTIAL ALLY TO ANOMALIES.
Nakata stood.
“Thank you for your honesty,” he said. “We appreciate your dedication.”
Aizawa didn’t move.
“Good,” he said. “Now get out of my staff room.”
Nakata smiled, unfazed.
He left.
The program riding him whispered through the walls as he walked.
TARGET IDENTIFIED, it told the Matrix.
SCRIPT READY.
---
Back on the ship, Tsuyu added another symbol to the map.
A little scarf wrapped around a rectangle labeled “Aizawa.”
Explosion marks around it.
Cheese wedges at the edges.
“Kero,” she said. “They’re going to push him.”
Izuku stared at the log’s last line.
HIGH-RISK AGENT – POTENTIAL ALLY TO ANOMALIES.
“So they finally said it,” he murmured. “He’s on our side. And they know it.”
Todoroki looked out at the fake garden sky in the Construct.
At the ripples in the koi pond.
“At least they’re honest about who they’re afraid of,” he said.
Trinity cracked her knuckles.
“Let them escalate,” she said. “We’ll escalate back.”
Morpheus’s gaze was steady.
“The next trial will not be about numbers,” he said. “It will be about faith. Whose story Aizawa believes more: theirs, or his own.”
Aizawa walked into the mess, eyes slightly more shadowed than before.
“Everyone done drawing on my existential crisis?” he asked dryly.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “For now.”
He grabbed a mug.
Poured coffee.
Looked at Izuku, at Tsuyu, at Todoroki.
“At least we know it’s coming,” he said. “That’s a head start they won’t like.”
Izuku nodded.
“We’ll be ready,” he said softly.
Outside, across layers of false sky and real rust, the Matrix quietly queued a new scenario.
STRESS TEST: TEACHER PRIORITY CONFLICT.
PRIMARY SUBJECT: AIZAWA SHOUTA.
SECONDARY SUBJECTS: CLASS 1-A.
Inside, on a ship held together by tape and stubbornness, mice with teeth sharpened their plans.
The maze shifted.
So did they.
The war hummed on, one question away from breaking into open flame.
Chapter 17: Stress Fracture
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
The day the system tried to break Aizawa, the sky was perfect.
Too perfect.
Blue without haze.
Clouds like they’d been painted in by a lazy art program.
Izuku noticed it the moment he stepped out of the dorm with his bento.
The Matrix liked patterns.
This sky was… focus-tested.
“Kero,” Tsuyu murmured in his ear, a soft buzz under the morning noise. “Outside reads are spiking. Oversight nodes are awake.”
He adjusted his backpack strap, trying not to look like he was listening to voices from a rusty ship in another reality.
It had become a weirdly normal part of his morning.
Brush teeth.
Comb hair.
Check for Agents.
Aizawa called roll with his usual disinterest.
Everyone answered.
Hagakure said “Here!” a touch too loudly, like she was trying to drown out the static in her own head.
Bakugou slouched, arms crossed, eyes sharper than his posture suggested.
Todoroki’s seat was still empty.
It ached every time Izuku’s gaze slid over it.
“Today,” Aizawa said, “we’re having another joint training exercise.”
Collective groan.
“Is it at least not at night this time?” Kaminari whined.
“Daylight only,” Aizawa said. “Downtown. Rescue and containment. Pro heroes on site. You will act like you’ve learned something.”
He didn’t look at Izuku when he said it.
He didn’t have to.
Nezu appeared in the doorway, paws folded behind his back, smile bright.
“What a lovely opportunity for growth,” he said. “I’ll be observing from the command center. As will a few… friends from the Board.”
Izuku’s stomach clenched.
Nakata.
The thing riding him.
Aizawa’s jaw flexed.
His sleep-deprived eyes met Nezu’s for half a second.
A conversation passed.
Alright, they both seemed to say.
Here we go.
---
The “joint exercise” district was new.
Not the same construction site.
Not the same half-evacuated office block.
This time, the Matrix rendered a compact cluster of mid-rise buildings around a central plaza.
Glass.
Concrete.
Plenty of sightlines.
Plenty of camera coverage.
Izuku stepped off the bus and felt the data hum.
It was like standing in a hive.
“Control nodes on every corner,” Tank muttered in his ear. “They’ve tightened the grid. No convenient blind spots this time.”
Tsuyu’s awareness slipped along the light poles and traffic lights.
“Kero,” she said. “Emergency shutters wired into every building. Lockdown protocols preloaded.”
Trinity made a disgusted noise.
“A rat maze with safety doors,” she said. “How thoughtful.”
Pro heroes milled around the central command tent.
Edgeshot.
Ryukyu.
A handful of lesser-known rescue specialists.
All real.
All moving like this was a big deal.
Sniperwolf nodded at Aizawa as he approached.
“So this is your infamous 1-A,” she said. “Try not to let them blow up my perimeter.”
“I’ll try,” Aizawa said. “They’re teenagers.”
Nakata Jun stood by the command table, clipboard in hand.
He looked exactly as he had in the staff office: neat suit, unthreatening smile.
The thing riding him looked hungrier.
“Good morning, Aizawa-sensei,” he said. “Today’s scenario will evaluate not only your students’ response to crisis, but also your ability to coordinate with central command.”
Aizawa grunted.
“And what does ‘central command’ want?” he asked.
Nakata’s smile widened by a fraction.
“Order,” he said. “Predictability. Compliance.”
The Matrix’s logs flickered.
> SCENARIO: URBAN INCIDENT – HOSTILE QUirk USER / HOSTAGE SITUATION
PRIMARY SUBJECT: AIZAWA SHOUTA
GOAL: OBSERVE RESPONSE TO CONFLICTING DIRECTIVES
SAFETY OVERRIDE: RESTRICTED
Safeties.
Izuku shivered.
“Tsu,” he whispered. “Can you see the safety thresholds?”
She poked at the code.
“Kero,” she said. “They’re… thinner. Less cushion. They’re leaving more room for ‘accidents.’”
Tank hissed softly.
“And they’ve grayed out some of the pro hero intervention flags,” he added. “Any ‘unexpected escalation’ gets routed to a higher-level decision instead of the local heroes. That’s not standard.”
Morpheus’s voice was quiet.
“We will not let them turn this into a slaughter,” he said.
Izuku swallowed.
He believed that.
Mostly.
He looked at his classmates, tugging on gloves, adjusting gear.
They trusted UA.
They trusted Aizawa.
They had no idea the ground under their feet had been coded to tilt.
“Remember,” Aizawa called, gathering them. “Priority is civilian safety. Secondary is neutralizing threats. Tertiary is not dying. Aizawa out.”
He almost smiled at his own joke.
Almost.
“Class, fall in,” he ordered.
They clustered.
Bakugou glowered.
Hagakure’s gloves twisted nervously.
Uraraka bounced on the balls of her feet.
Iida chopped the air with determination.
Aizawa’s gaze swept them.
“You know the drill,” he said. “Stick with your assigned teams. Don’t hero off alone. If I say move, you move.”
His eyes lingered on Izuku, Bakugou, Hagakure.
On the ones already tangled in the system’s extra threads.
Izuku nodded, throat dry.
“Yes, sensei,” he said.
“Don’t get dead,” Aizawa added. “Any of you.”
“Same to you,” Kirishima said under his breath.
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
---
The first half of the scenario went like any other big city drill.
Alarms blared.
“Civilians” screamed.
A staged “explosion” rattled windows in one of the mid-rises.
Smoke machines kicked in.
The pros dispatched teams.
Student pairs fanned out through assigned streets.
Izuku ended up with Uraraka and Iida again.
He’d stopped being surprised.
The Matrix liked to reuse favorite combinations.
Trinity called it “pattern addiction.”
Tsuyu tracked them from the wires, her awareness flowing through traffic cams and streetlights.
“Kero,” she said. “Northwest block is your zone. Two active ‘villains’ in the script. One hostage cluster. One gas leak.”
“Gas leak again,” Izuku muttered. “They’re not even subtle.”
“Cheap asset pack,” Tank said. “They re-skin the same crisis and call it a day.”
“Focus,” Aizawa cut in from his elevated position on a nearby rooftop.
He had a clear view of the district.
He’d chosen it himself.
The system had tried to nudge him toward the command tent.
He’d ignored it.
For now, they tolerated his presence up high.
It looked cooperative enough.
Nakata stood in the tent, watching a bank of monitors.
He had a headset on.
His code flickered in ways normal humans didn’t.
“Students have been deployed,” he said into the command channel. “We’ll begin the ‘hostile’ phase shortly.”
The word “hostile” had a tag on it.
> HOSTILE PHASE: REDUCED SAFETY MARGINS.
ALLOWED FORCE LEVEL: HIGHER.
OVERRIDE AUTHORITY: CENTRAL.
Aizawa’s jaw clenched.
“Sniperwolf,” he said into his own comm. “Keep your sights on any civilians flagged ‘VIP.’ If anything looks off-script, call it.”
“Copy,” Sniperwolf replied. “I’ve got eyes on three clusters.”
Izuku’s group reached their first “incident”: a mocked-up diner with “shaken customers” and a “villain” cursing at a fake cashier.
It felt like a theater piece.
Uraraka floated some debris.
Iida ushered “civilians” to the exits.
Izuku nudged the For All into his legs just enough to move a heavy table.
The system logged everything.
> MIDORIYA: RESTRAINT LEVEL – ACCEPTABLE.
URARAKA: QUIRK USAGE – WITHIN PARAMETERS.
IIDA: COMPLIANCE – HIGH.
Normal.
Fake.
They cleared the scene.
Moved on.
It was almost easy to forget that this was anything other than a normal day of weird training.
Until the script changed.
Tsuyu felt it first.
“Kero,” she whispered abruptly. “Incoming override.”
The district’s code shivered.
The fake smoke thickened.
Sirens took on a slightly different pitch.
Tank swore under his breath.
“Central just pushed a patch,” he said. “Switching from ‘standard drill’ to… ah, there it is. ‘Unplanned escalation.’”
Morpheus’s voice sharpened.
“Where?” he asked.
Tank pulled up a map.
“Sector D,” he said. “Office tower with the glass façade. They’re about to simulate structural damage and drop in a live ‘hostile’ with more teeth than usual.”
Izuku’s blood ran cold.
“Sector D is—” he started.
“Bakugou’s team,” Tsuyu finished, throat bubbling.
—
Bakugou loved drills.
Not because he liked being told what to do.
He hated that.
But because it was one of the few places he was allowed—expected, even—to blow things up.
He stomped down the sidewalk next to Kirishima, palms popping.
“This is boring,” he groused. “Fake villains. Fake disasters. At least throw a Nomu at us.”
“You say that like you didn’t almost die the first time,” Jirou muttered from his other side, earjacks twitching.
“Almost,” he said pointedly.
Hagakure floated along behind them, trying to pretend the faint crackle in her head wasn’t getting louder the deeper into the district they walked.
The camera on the corner turned to track them.
She felt it.
“Guys,” she said suddenly. “Don’t you think it’s… weird they keep sending us to these high-stress drills? Like, 1-A specifically?”
Kirishima shrugged.
“We’re the main characters,” he joked.
Bakugou snorted.
“No, we’re the guinea pigs,” he said.
Jirou nudged his arm.
“You mean lab rats,” she said.
Hagakure flinched.
Lab rats.
Mice.
Cheese.
Static hissed.
DO NOT QUESTION.
FOCUS ON OBJECTIVE.
The words came through the patch like broken neon.
She swayed.
Bakugou glanced back.
“You okay, Invisible?” he demanded.
“I’m fine!” she said too quickly. “Just… brain stuff.”
He grunted.
“Get your brain in gear,” he said. “I’m not dragging you out of a building if you pass out.”
“I’m offended you think you could carry me,” she shot back weakly.
He almost smiled.
Then the world shook.
The glass office tower ahead of them groaned.
Windows spiderwebbed.
Smoke billowed from the lower floors.
An alarm screamed.
The pro hero in charge of their sector—Backdraft—shouted into his radio.
“Unexpected escalation in D-3!” he barked. “Possible secondary explosion—”
His voice cut off as his comm went dead.
He stared at it, confused.
“What the—”
Sniperwolf’s voice crackled faintly through Aizawa’s channel.
“I’ve got visual on a new ‘hostile’ inside that tower,” she said. “Not in the original brief. Looks… heavier than the others. More like an unlicensed quirk vigilante than a staged villain.”
Tank squinted at the data.
“That’s not one of the usual sim programs,” he said. “They spun it up special for this. Behavior tree is labeled ‘Adaptive Threat.’ That’s… new.”
Trinity cursed.
“Of course they gave the stress test a mini-Agent,” she said. “Can’t let the kids have a normal crisis.”
Aizawa looked down at the map.
Sector D.
His kids.
“Routing heroes,” he said into the command channel. “Backdraft, pull back your civilians and wait for—”
“Negative, Aizawa-sensei,” Nakata’s smooth voice cut in. “Central command is designating this escalation as an observation opportunity. Students already in the area are to proceed with their original objectives. Heroes maintain perimeter unless ordered otherwise.”
Aizawa’s eyes went cold.
“You want them to handle an unknown threat without pro backup,” he said flatly.
“It will be a valuable data point,” Nakata said. “We trust your training.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she whispered. “They’re doing it. They’re actually doing it.”
Morpheus’s voice was ice.
“They want to see what he does when his instincts and their orders diverge,” he said.
In Sector D, Bakugou stared up at the tower.
Flames licked behind the glass.
People—programs—pounded on the windows.
“Screw this,” he said. “We’re going in.”
Backdraft stepped in front of him, arms out.
“Negative!” he said. “This wasn’t in the scenario! I haven’t gotten clearance—”
The command tent buzzed.
Pro heroes looked at Nakata.
Nakata looked at his clipboard.
“Hold your positions,” he ordered. “We’re recalculating.”
The program in his head murmured.
> TEACHER INTERVENTION: LIKELY.
DELAY: MAINTAIN.
OBSERVE.
Aizawa’s hands clenched on the rooftop rail.
“Bakugou,” he snapped into his student channel. “Stand down. Wait for instructions.”
Bakugou snarled.
“Like hell,” he said. “They’re screaming in there.”
“They” were data.
Scripts.
Still.
Aizawa knew how real fake fear could feel when you believed in it.
He also knew Bakugou.
“Turning you loose on an unknown when the pros aren’t moving would be stupid,” he said. “So we’re going to make it less stupid. Kirishima, Jirou, Hagakure, you’re with him. No one goes in alone. You focus on evacuation, not punching.”
“Sensei—” Bakugou started.
“That’s an order,” Aizawa snapped. “Move smart, not just fast.”
Bakugou’s mouth twisted.
“…Fine,” he growled. “Come on, extras.”
Hagakure’s gloves shook as she followed.
The static in her head cackled.
DISOBEDIENCE.
INTERESTING.
---
Izuku heard the change ripple through the district.
Not just the explosion.
The code shift.
He stopped mid-stride.
“Midoriya-kun?” Uraraka asked. “What’s wrong?”
He swallowed.
“Sector D just went hot,” he said. “Harder than planned.”
Iida’s engines sputtered as he hesitated.
“Are they in danger?” he demanded.
“I don’t know yet,” Izuku said. “But the system is… eager.”
He could see the behavior tree for the new “villain” program hovering at the edge of his perception.
ADAPTIVE THREAT:
– INITIAL MODE: INTIMIDATION
– ESCALATION: USE OF LETHAL-FORCE-EQUIVALENT IF UNCHECKED
– TARGET PREFERENCE: HERO STUDENTS
He shivered.
“Aizawa-sensei?” he whispered into his comm. “Do you need us to—”
“Stick to your sector,” Aizawa said tightly. “If everyone dogpiles D, the rest of the map will spin up concurrent disasters. That’s what they want.”
Izuku flinched.
“Right,” he said. “We’ll… hold.”
Uraraka frowned.
“This feels bad,” she said. “Like one of those horror movies where they tell the kids ‘stay in the house’ and then the monster jumps out of the closet anyway.”
Iida puffed up.
“We must trust in the pros’ judgment!” he declared.
Izuku wished he could.
He trusted the pros.
He didn’t trust the system puppeting them.
Tsuyu’s voice was soft.
“Kero,” she said. “Keep eyes open. If Sector D goes critical, you may have to move anyway.”
---
Inside the office tower, the world was smaller.
Hallways.
Smoke.
Flickering lights.
The “villain” stood in the lobby: a tall figure in a trench coat, face half-obscured by a hood.
Their quirk seemed to make nearby objects vibrate.
The Matrix had tagged it “Resonance Shock.”
They were yelling at a cluster of “civilians” huddled behind overturned desks.
“Heroes don’t care about you!” they shouted. “They leave you to die in their ‘training exercises’!”
The line hit too close to home.
Bakugou snarled.
“Oi!” he snapped. “If you wanna talk shit about heroes, fight me!”
The villain’s head snapped toward him.
Target acquired.
“New arrivals,” they drawled. “Children. How… instructive.”
They stomped a foot.
The floor vibrated.
Kirishima hardened instinctively, taking the brunt of the shockwave.
“Woah!” he yelped. “This guy hits hard! Ow! But manly!”
Jirou winced as her earjacks buzzed.
“That’s going to mess with my sound mapping,” she gritted.
Hagakure flinched.
The patch in her head crackled in sympathy.
She heard the villain’s quirk like a too-loud speaker.
“Froggy,” she whispered under her breath, knowing Tsuyu might hear somewhere. “This sucks.”
Tsuyu did hear.
“Kero,” she said softly. “We’ve got you. Eyes on.”
In the command tent, Sniperwolf looked at her scope feed.
“Student squad has engaged the unknown,” she reported. “Backdraft’s trying to flank, but his orders are to maintain outer cordon. This is… backwards.”
Nakata’s smile didn’t reach his eyes.
“Let’s give them room to demonstrate their capabilities,” he said pleasantly. “Aizawa-san, please refrain from interfering unless the situation worsens.”
Aizawa’s fingers twitched.
“What’s your objective, exactly?” he asked. “Because if ‘worse’ means ‘someone flatlines,’ then we’re not on the same page.”
Nakata’s code whispered.
> OBSERVE UNDER PRESSURE.
SEE IF TEACHER BREAKS SCRIPT.
“Trust the process,” Nakata said out loud.
The phrase tasted like acid.
Aizawa’s teeth ground.
---
On the ship, Todoroki watched the feed from the tower’s interior cameras, mapped onto a ghostly model in the Construct.
He could see where the structure would “fail” in the next scripted event.
The stairwell on the east side.
A chunk of ceiling in the lobby.
“Adaptive threat” subroutines danced around the villain.
“They’ve given it a branch that allows it to hit much harder than the others,” he said. “If Bakugou meets it head-on, he’ll get hurt. Badly.”
Izuku’s voice came over the shared channel, strained.
“I can feel it,” he said. “The scenario’s about to offer Sensei a choice.”
Tank nodded grimly.
“They’ve queued the ‘teacher override’ node,” he said. “As soon as injuries cross a threshold, the system sends Aizawa a directive from ‘central command’ ordering him to stand down and observe so they can ‘analyze outcomes.’ If he disobeys, they flag him. If he obeys, they let a student get really hurt.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “That’s cruel.”
“That’s the point,” Morpheus said softly.
---
The first hit landed.
Bakugou charged in, blasts flaring from his palms.
“Say that again, you wannabe villain!” he snarled.
The Resonance user smirked.
They stomped again.
The shockwave this time was tighter, more focused.
It hit Bakugou square in the chest.
He grunted, thrown back into a pillar.
Plaster cracked.
He slid down, coughing.
Kirishima lunged to cover him, arms spread.
“RED RIOT, HARDENING!” he shouted.
The villain laughed.
“A little rock won’t save you forever, boy,” they said.
They swung an arm.
Desks trembled.
One skidded across the floor toward Hagakure.
She yelped and twisted aside, barely avoiding getting pinned.
Jirou jammed her earjacks into the ground, wincing.
She tried to send a sonic pulse to destabilize the villain’s stance.
The vibration of their quirk muddied her signal.
“Man, you’re annoying,” she muttered.
Static screamed in Hagakure’s head.
FALL BACK.
STAY PUT.
DO NOT APPROACH.
The commands tangled.
Her body wanted to retreat.
Her heart wanted to run forward.
“Todoroki,” she whispered, not even sure he could hear. “You said… tune it out.”
She forced herself to move anyway.
Invisible hands grabbed at one of the “civilians,” tugging them out of the firing line.
The patch sizzled.
She kept going.
In the command tent, alert icons flashed.
> STUDENT INJURY PROBABILITY: RISING.
RECOMMEND: TEACHER STAND-BY.
TEST CONDITIONS: OPTIMAL.
Aizawa watched Bakugou drag himself up, spit blood, roar back into the fight.
He watched Hagakure flinch at noises no one else could hear.
He watched Kirishima’s hardened arm fracture, tiny cracks spiderwebbing across it from the resonance shock.
He watched Jirou stagger, nose bleeding from feedback.
His scarf twitched.
“Nakata-san,” he said, voice thin as wire. “Stand down your observation restrictions. I’m going in.”
Nakata smiled politely without looking away from the monitors.
“Not yet,” he said. “They’re still within acceptable injury margins.”
“Acceptable for who?” Aizawa snapped.
“For the data,” Nakata said softly.
Something in Aizawa’s chest snapped.
He could feel the branch forming in the Matrix’s behavior tree.
He could almost see it, like a transparent overlay.
PATH A: OBEY.
He stayed on the rooftop.
He watched.
He kept his hands in his pockets while his students got broken.
The system logged “compliance.”
It adjusted his risk index down.
PATH B: DISOBEY.
He moved.
He broke formation.
He ignored an order.
The system flagged him.
Punished him.
Removed him.
He’d seen the log that said as much.
He’d answered Nakata’s question in the office with his mouth.
Now he had to answer it with his feet.
Morpheus’s voice murmured in his ear, low and calm.
“Whatever you do now, you will not do alone,” he said.
Nezu’s voice was a soft hum on another channel.
“Just remember, Aizawa-kun,” he said cheerfully. “The Board doesn’t own the definition of ‘proper conduct.’”
Aizawa snorted.
He made his choice.
He stepped off the rooftop.
---
The Matrix expected him to take the stairs.
Maybe a grappling hook.
Something tidy.
He wasn’t interested in tidy.
He fired his scarf into the side of the glass tower, erased his own weight for a heartbeat so the pull wouldn’t wrench his shoulder out of its socket, and swung.
Wind roared.
He crashed through the third-story window, rolled, came up already erasing.
“Bakugou!” he barked across the students’ channel. “Down!”
Bakugou didn’t argue.
He dove.
The Resonance villain turned toward the new arrival.
Their power flared.
And then their eyes went dull as Aizawa’s quirk hit.
The pulse died mid-wave.
Vibrations halted.
The building took a relieved breath.
“Quirk: erased,” Aizawa said flatly.
The villain blinked, disoriented.
Kirishima stared.
“Sensei!” he yelped. “You’re not supposed to—”
“Supposed to what?” Aizawa snapped. “Let you get pulped for somebody’s spreadsheet?”
He stepped past Kirishima, scarf already uncoiling.
He wrapped the villain in one smooth move, slammed them to the floor.
They wheezed.
His goggles slipped down fully.
“My class,” he said coldly, “is not your test bed.”
In the command tent, the monitors flared red.
> TEACHER DISOBEDIENCE: CONFIRMED.
UNAUTHORIZED QUIRK USAGE: LOGGED.
RISK INDEX: 0.58 → 0.79.
Nakata’s smile froze.
His pupils dilated in a way no human’s should.
“Central command did not authorize your intervention,” he said into the still-open channel, voice flattening.
“Central command can choke,” Aizawa said.
Several pro heroes choked instead.
Nezu covered his mouth with his paws, eyes sparkling.
“Oh dear,” he said mildly. “Such strong language.”
Tank whooped from the ship.
“Hell yes,” he said. “Say it again, Sensei.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled with nervous laughter.
“Kero,” she said. “They are not going to like that.”
The Matrix didn’t.
It murmured through the walls of the tower, trying to tighten other scripts.
If the front line was compromised, it would escalate elsewhere.
Sniperwolf’s scope pinged.
“Multiple shutters engaging on surrounding buildings,” she snapped. “It’s trying to lock the district down.”
Trinity hissed.
“They’re going to try to isolate him,” she said. “Box him in with his kids. Force a ‘victim’ scenario.”
“Not today,” Todoroki said quietly.
He focused.
Out in the Construct, his awareness wrapped around the control grid for the emergency shutters.
Fire.
Ice.
He cooled some sensors, heated others, making them misread their triggers.
Half the shutters slammed down.
Half jammed.
Not as clean as he’d like.
But enough to create holes.
“The lockdown’s glitching,” Tank reported. “Nice work, Half-and-Half.”
In the tower, Aizawa sensed the script wobble.
Good.
He tightened his scarf around the villain’s arms.
To the students, he barked:
“Evac now. Jirou, map us a safe route. Kirishima, you’re on structural watch. Bakugou—”
“If you say ‘behave’ I’m ignoring you,” Bakugou growled, staggering to his feet, clutching his ribs.
“I was going to say ‘blast anything falling on their heads,’” Aizawa said. “No faces.”
Bakugou grinned, feral.
“Now you’re talking,” he said.
Hagakure hovered near the “civilians,” voice shaking.
“Everyone hold onto the person in front of you!” she said. “We’re playing invisible tug-of-war out of here!”
The static in her head boomed.
STAY.
OBEY.
FREEZE.
She shoved it aside.
“Move!” she yelled.
The Matrix adjusted.
> TEACHER HAS CHOSEN PATH B.
INITIATING COUNTERMEASURES.
The countermeasure came in the form of a second “hostile” on the street outside.
Class 1-A’s other teams were mid-evacuation when the pavement cracked and a burrowing villain program erupted from a manhole.
It was a partial Agent construct.
Not sentient.
Just teeth.
Uraraka screamed.
Iida threw himself in front of a cluster of “civilians,” engines roaring.
Izuku saw the branch unfold in front of him.
The system wanted to punish Aizawa by overloading his kids elsewhere while he was “distracted” with the tower.
He refused.
“Nobody punishes Sensei but me and my homework,” he muttered.
He drew in a breath.
“Tsu,” he whispered. “Give me a map.”
She sketched lines in his mind.
Safer paths.
Weaker control zones.
He ran.
---
In the command tent, Nakata’s polite mask was cracking.
“You are compromising the scenario, Aizawa-sensei,” he said into the comm. “You are undermining a valuable test of your students’ resolve.”
“They have enough resolve,” Aizawa shot back. “They need adults who don’t treat them like lab rats.”
Nezu sipped his tea.
“Nakata-san,” he said pleasantly, “surely there is room in your model for teacher discretion.”
The program hitching Nakata’s brain bristled.
> PRINCIPAL NEZU – UNCOOPERATIVE.
TEACHER AIZAWA – DEFIANT.
STUDENT ANOMALIES – ACTIVE.
SYSTEM STABILITY: THREATENED.
“We must insist,” Nakata said, voice flattening further, “that he return to an observation role immediately.”
Aizawa laughed.
It was not a nice sound.
“I’m a hero,” he said. “Not your lab tech.”
He glanced up at the nearest camera in the lobby.
He knew the Agent wasn’t riding this node.
Not exactly.
But the system watched through it all the same.
He lifted his goggles.
His eyes were red and tired and furious.
“I know you can hear me,” he told the lens. “I know you think you’re running the show. Here’s my official response to your ‘stress test.’”
He flipped the camera off.
Several pro heroes choked again.
Nezu’s ears perked.
“Goodness,” he said mildly. “Such… assertive communication.”
The logs stuttered.
> HUMAN SUBJECT EXHIBITING CONTEMPT.
COMPLIANCE PROBABILITY: LOW.
LABEL: HOSTILE ELEMENT.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled with a mix of fear and giddy horror.
“Kero,” she whispered. “He just flipped off a god.”
“Good,” Trinity said. “Somebody had to.”
---
Outside the tower, Izuku and his group confronted the burrowing program.
It had a grotesque, exaggerated design—too many teeth, armored plates, glowing red eyes.
A scare tactic.
“Villain!” Iida cried. “Identify yourself!”
It roared.
“Never mind!” Iida squeaked. “Uraraka-kun!”
“Got it!” she shouted.
She slapped the ground, making chunks of broken pavement float.
Izuku could see the scripts the program was running: trap one student, injure another, threaten a third.
It wanted to force Aizawa to choose where to send help.
He refused to make it neat.
“One For All: Full Cowl… fifteen percent!” he muttered, letting the power curl around his limbs, careful not to blow his real muscles.
He jumped.
The Matrix tried to predict his trajectory.
He changed it mid-air, kicking off a floating chunk of concrete Uraraka had lifted.
He bounced sideways, grabbed a lamppost, used it to swing behind the program.
It startled.
He grabbed one of its raised armored plates and shoved One For All into it—not to smash, but to rewrite.
“Fragile,” he told the code.
The armor flickered.
The next time it tried to brace against Iida’s kick, it cracked.
Iida’s engines screamed.
He slammed into the program’s flank, sending it staggering.
Uraraka dropped the lifted rubble on its tail.
It screeched.
The Matrix logged:
> MIDORIYA – UNPREDICTABLE MOVEMENT.
TEAM RESPONSE – HIGH.
THREAT LEVEL – REDUCED.
In the tower, Aizawa herded his group down the stairs.
The building creaked.
Not from real strain.
From script.
The system wanted a “near-miss” collapse.
It tagged one stairwell as FAIL POINT.
Todoroki saw it in the Construct.
His hands clenched.
He couldn’t jump in to grab them.
He could, however, nudge the load.
He cooled the fail point.
Heated the opposite supports.
The building’s behavior tree rebalanced.
The scripted “collapse” fell three seconds early, one flight above where they were, instead of right on them.
Concrete dust showered them.
Kirishima threw himself over the “civilians.”
Bakugou detonated a chunk of falling debris.
Hagakure coughed.
“Ten out of ten,” she wheezed. “Would not book this building again.”
Aizawa spat dust.
He didn’t thank anyone.
He didn’t need to.
His eyes said enough.
---
The scenario ended badly for the system.
No one “died.”
No one was maimed.
There were bruises.
Cracked ribs.
Minor concussions.
Enough to look “real.”
At the final tally, though, the Matrix had to log:
> OBJECTIVE: BREAK TEACHER COMPLIANCE – PARTIAL SUCCESS.
OBJECTIVE: OBSERVE STUDENT UNDER UNCHECKED THREAT – COMPROMISED.
ANOMALY ACTIVITY: ELEVATED.
SYSTEM CONTROL: ERODED.
Class 1-A staggered back to the buses, dirty and exhausted.
Recovery Girl fussed.
Aizawa stood off to the side, arms crossed, letting the worst of the adrenaline drain out of his system.
Nakata approached him, clipboard neatly held.
“Aizawa-sensei,” he said pleasantly. “A moment?”
Aizawa didn’t move.
“Make it quick,” he said.
Nakata’s human eyes were tired.
The thing behind them was not.
“Your actions today deviated significantly from protocol,” Nakata said. “You defied a direct instruction from central command. You interfered with a structured scenario.”
“You’re welcome,” Aizawa said.
“Do you understand the consequences?” Nakata asked.
“Yes,” Aizawa said. “You put my kids in unnecessary danger to see if I’d roll over. I didn’t. Now you’re going to try to find ways to punish me that don’t look like a machine having a tantrum.”
Nakata stared at him.
Nezu watched from a few paces away, expression neutral.
The Matrix whispered through Nakata’s voice.
“You are a liability,” it said. “Your refusal to cooperate reduces system efficiency.”
Aizawa’s lip curled.
“Your obsession with neat data sets will get people killed,” he said. “So I guess we’re both disappointed.”
Behind Nakata, Izuku limped toward the bus, arm in a sling.
He caught Aizawa’s eye.
They didn’t speak.
They didn’t need to.
Aizawa’s shoulders squared.
He turned back to Nakata.
“If you want to fire me,” he said, “do it. If you want to reassign me, try it. But as long as I am here, in this position, in front of those kids, I will choose them every time. You want a compliant homeroom teacher, go grow one in a pod.”
Nakata’s smile vanished entirely.
For a heartbeat, his face was blank.
Then he chuckled.
“A colorful metaphor,” he said. “We will, of course, be submitting a full report to the Board. Your… future at UA will be under review.”
“I look forward to not reading it,” Aizawa said.
He turned away.
Conversation over.
The logs updated.
> AIZAWA SHOUTA – RISK INDEX: 0.79 → 0.91
LABEL: HOSTILE AGENT WITHIN SYSTEM.
ACTION: MONITOR. DELAY REMOVAL PENDING FURTHER DATA.
The system didn’t like rash moves.
It would watch him.
Probe.
Push.
But it would not cut him out yet.
He was too useful.
Too inconveniently central to so many anomalies.
That, perversely, bought him time.
Nezu padded over as Nakata moved away to talk to other staff.
“You were very… decisive today,” he said.
Aizawa snorted.
“Going to scold me?” he asked.
Nezu’s eyes gleamed.
“On the contrary,” he said. “I thought you were rather inspirational.”
He lowered his voice.
“That thing riding Nakata is not pleased,” he murmured. “Which means we’ve done something right.”
Aizawa sighed.
“I just did my job,” he said.
Nezu smiled.
“Exactly,” he said.
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tsuyu added a bold new mark to the map.
Once, Aizawa had been a rectangle with a scarf.
Now she drew a little flame on one corner.
“Kero,” she said. “He’s officially on fire.”
Izuku sat on a nearby crate, jacket off, sling binding his arm.
He winced as the ship jerked slightly, adjusting course.
“That was… terrifying,” he said.
“But you saw the branch,” Todoroki said quietly, leaning against the bulkhead. “And so did he.”
Izuku nodded.
“How’s Hagakure?” he asked.
Tank pulled up her profile.
“Headachey,” he said. “But her patch is still noisy. Todoroki’s interference and Aizawa’s defiance together made it hard for the system to reinforce it mid-scenario.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Good.”
Morpheus watched them all, hands folded.
“Today, Aizawa chose,” he said. “Not with words. With risk. With action.”
Trinity smirked.
“And told the machine to choke,” she added. “Don’t forget that.”
Izuku smiled weakly.
“He’s going to get in so much trouble,” he said.
“Yes,” Aizawa’s voice said dryly from the hatch.
They all turned.
He stepped in, hair more of a mess than usual, bandage peeking from under his sleeve where a flying chunk of concrete had clipped him.
“But it’ll be worth it,” he added.
Tsuyu hopped down from her crate.
“Kero,” she said. “You passed their test by failing it.”
“Best way to pass,” Trinity said.
Aizawa eyed the crayon map.
“Update me,” he said.
They did.
Hagakure’s half-broken leash.
Bakugou’s anger.
Todoroki’s interference.
Izuku’s mid-battle code shoves.
Nakata’s veiled threats.
The system’s new label for him.
He listened.
He nodded.
Finally, he sighed.
“So,” he said. “The machine’s sure I’m a problem now.”
“Yes,” Morpheus said. “Very sure.”
“Good,” Aizawa said.
They all blinked.
“Good?” Izuku echoed.
Aizawa gave a tired half-smile.
“If it’s staring at me,” he said, “maybe it’ll blink when you move.”
The room was quiet for a moment.
Then Tsuyu’s throat bubbled with warm amusement.
“Kero,” she said. “You’re making yourself bait.”
He shrugged.
“Someone has to,” he said.
Izuku swallowed.
“You’re not doing it alone,” he said.
Aizawa met his gaze.
“No,” he agreed. “I’m not.”
Outside, under the dead red sky, endless towers hummed.
Inside, on a ship held together by stubbornness and tape, a teacher, a fulcrum, a frog, an error, and their allies sharpened their teeth.
The Matrix was sure it had them mapped.
It had no idea.
Chapter 18: Temptations and Ghost Lights
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Rumors spread through UA faster than fire.
This time, the spark wasn’t a villain attack or a sports festival upset.
It was a teacher who refused to “behave.”
By the next morning, three different stories were circulating in Class 1-A’s group chat.
1. Aizawa had punched the Board guy in the face.
2. Aizawa had threatened to quit on the spot.
3. Aizawa had used his quirk on a Board observer and was now under secret investigation.
None of them were exactly true.
None of them were completely wrong.
---
In homeroom, Aizawa looked like he’d slept in his sleeping bag and lost the fight.
Which meant he looked exactly the same.
He took roll.
He didn’t mention the exercise.
He didn’t mention Nakata.
He didn’t mention his “review.”
His homeroom sat quiet, pretending not to stare.
Hagakure’s gloves twisted.
Bakugou drummed his fingers.
Izuku doodled in the margin of his notebook, hand moving faster than his brain—tiny sketches of branching paths and little boxes labeled “SCRIPT” with exploding arrows.
The static in Hagakure’s head was worse today.
Less like a hiss, more like a fluorescent bulb about to blow.
It flickered in and out, overlaying the normal classroom noise.
DON’T ASK.
SHUT UP.
EVERYTHING IS FINE.
She hated it.
When Aizawa finished roll, he scanned the class.
Familiar faces.
Familiar absences.
Tsuyu’s seat.
Todoroki’s.
His eyes lingered on them a fraction too long.
“We have some… administrative fallout from yesterday’s exercise,” he said. “The Board has questions. I will handle it. You will not stress about it.”
Mina’s hand shot up.
“Too late!” she yelped. “I’m already very stressed!”
“Un-stress,” he said flatly.
“That’s not how that works!” Kaminari complained.
Aizawa ignored him.
“If anyone asks you to comment on my ‘conduct,’” he went on, making air quotes with one hand, “you say: ‘I was focused on the exercise, not watching staff.’ That’s it.”
Iida blanched.
“But Aizawa-sensei,” he protested, “it would be highly improper to lie to—”
“I didn’t say lie,” Aizawa cut in. “I said don’t volunteer details. They have recordings. They know what happened. They want you to validate their angle. You are not to become their alibi.”
Momo frowned.
“Isn’t that… risky?” she asked. “Defying a Board inquiry?”
“Existing is risky,” Aizawa said. “Breathing is risky. Leaving the house in the morning is risky. I’m not turning you into political tools on top of that.”
Kaminari raised his hand halfway.
“So you’re really in trouble, huh?” he said. “Like… ‘meet with the superintendent’ trouble? Or ‘mysterious vacation and suddenly we have a new teacher’ trouble?”
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“Officially?” he said. “They’re reviewing my ‘fitness for leadership.’ Unofficially? They’re trying to decide how much they can get away with.”
Izuku’s chest tightened.
“Sensei…” he whispered under his breath.
Behind his goggles, Aizawa’s eyes flicked to him.
Don’t panic, that look said.
Not yet.
“Continue as normal,” Aizawa said. “Study. Train. Complain about homework to each other where I can’t hear you. Business as usual until it isn’t.”
He grabbed his capture weapon off the desk.
“Now, open to page 142,” he added. “Hero law. Maybe if we review the rights of minors in crisis scenarios, some of you will remember next time you try to play martyr.”
His glare landed on Bakugou, then Izuku.
They both hunched instinctively.
“Hey, I didn’t mart—” Bakugou started.
Aizawa’s scarf twitched like a warning.
“…Whatever,” Bakugou muttered.
The lesson began.
The room buzzed.
On the surface, it looked like any other morning.
Underneath, the Matrix hummed.
Watching.
Calculating.
Adjusting.
---
The system’s next move was quieter.
Threats had yielded partial results.
A defiant teacher.
Anomaly students.
A noisy fulcrum.
It decided to try another approach.
Not fear.
Temptation.
The first offer went to someone it had once considered an easy variable.
Iida Tenya.
---
Iida stayed late in the library after classes, as he often did.
He liked the silence.
The order.
Shelves lined up.
Texts categorized and filed.
The opposite of the chaos out there.
He was halfway through a case study on past hero law reforms when a shadow fell across his table.
He looked up.
Nakata Jun stood beside the shelf, clipboard under one arm.
“Ah!” Iida started, scrambling to his feet. “Board Representative Nakata! I didn’t hear you approach! My apologies, I was engrossed in—”
Nakata raised a hand, smiling.
“No need to stand on ceremony, Iida-kun,” he said. “May I sit?”
“Of course!” Iida gestured stiffly. “Please!”
He sat.
Nakata set the clipboard down.
“You’re a diligent student,” he observed.
Iida straightened, cheeks warming.
“I endeavor to be!” he said. “As class representative, it is my duty to—”
“You’re also very loyal,” Nakata said mildly. “To your classmates. To your teachers. To the institution.”
Iida faltered.
“Well, yes, I— I hope so,” he said. “My brother always taught me—”
“About the importance of ideals,” Nakata finished. “I’ve read Ingenium’s interviews. A fine hero. A terrible incident.”
Iida’s hands curled on the table.
“Yes,” he said quietly.
Nakata tilted his head.
“I wonder,” he said. “Have you found things at UA… as ideal as you hoped?”
Iida blinked.
“I’m sorry?” he asked.
Nakata’s smile stayed gentle.
“You’ve been here long enough to see that not all decisions are perfect,” he said. “That some exercises have gone… awry. That some teachers can be… reckless.”
Iida stiffened.
“If you are referencing Aizawa-sensei’s decisions,” he began hotly, “I must insist that—”
“I’m referencing reality,” Nakata said. “In reality, good people sometimes make… questionable choices. And systems sometimes… permit them.”
He folded his hands.
“You care deeply about your classmates,” he said. “You care about order. About safety. About justice. Those are admirable traits. The system values them.”
Iida faltered.
“I… only wish to do my duty,” he said.
“And you do,” Nakata said. “But consider this: what if your duty extends beyond your classroom? Beyond one teacher?”
Iida’s heart sped up.
“What do you mean?” he asked.
Nakata’s code hummed softly.
The offer unfurled.
> TARGET: IIDA TENYA – HIGH COMPLIANCE, HIGH ETHICAL DRIVE.
STRATEGY: PRESENT ROLE AS ‘INTERNAL CHECK.’
GOAL: RECRUIT AS INFORMAL OBSERVER ON ANOMALIES.
“The Board,” Nakata said, “needs eyes and ears inside classrooms. Not to punish students, but to ensure their well-being. To ensure that no one—teacher or otherwise—endangers them needlessly.”
He leaned forward.
“As class representative,” he continued, “you are uniquely placed to notice when something is wrong. When a line is crossed. When someone—say, Aizawa-sensei—puts your peers at risk beyond what is reasonable.”
Iida’s stomach twisted.
“Aizawa-sensei would never—” he burst out.
Nakata lifted a hand.
“Consider yesterday’s exercise,” he said. “He defied direct instructions from central command. He engaged personally, aggravating the threat profile. Yes, no one died. This time. But he created chaos. Uncertainty. The kind of scenario where accidents happen.”
Iida opened his mouth.
Closed it.
He had thought Aizawa’s behavior… extreme.
He’d also seen Bakugou nearly crushed.
He’d also heard the pro heroes bickering in the aftermath.
He’d also watched Aizawa stand between them and something going very wrong.
Nakata watched the conflict play across his face.
“The system does not wish to remove good teachers,” he said. “We wish to guide them. Help them make better choices. But we need information. Accurate accounts. From someone with a strong sense of justice.”
He slid a slim, innocuous-looking device across the table.
It looked like a small pen drive.
To Iida, it felt like a test.
“To aid you,” Nakata said, “we can provide tools. A discreet way to log any incidents that trouble you. No one in your class would have to know. You would simply be… fulfilling your duty as both a student and a citizen.”
Iida stared at the device.
His heart hammered.
It would be easy.
Take notes.
Record things.
Report.
The system would adjust.
It wouldn’t be spying.
It would be oversight.
Right?
“Think of it this way,” Nakata said softly. “If there had been someone like you watching over your brother’s last operation, perhaps the outcome might have been different.”
The words cut.
Iida flinched like he’d been slapped.
His jaw clenched.
“You are suggesting—!” he began, voice shaking.
“I am suggesting,” Nakata said smoothly, “that good intentions and courage are not enough. Systems fail when no one is brave enough to speak up.”
Iida’s hands shook.
He thought of Aizawa’s tired eyes.
Of the way he’d said, Jobs come back. Kids don’t.
He thought of his brother.
Of the hero commission.
Of “official statements” and “tragic but unavoidable outcomes.”
He looked down at the device.
He could hear his brother’s voice in his head.
Do what is right, Tenya. Not what is easy.
Was this right?
Or easy?
Or both?
“I…” he said hoarsely.
The static in the library lights buzzed.
Tsuyu whispered faintly in the network.
“Kero,” she murmured. “He’s baiting you, Iida-kun.”
Iida couldn’t hear her.
Not yet.
He took a breath.
Straightened his spine.
“I will… continue to fulfill my duties as class representative,” he said slowly. “If I observe anything that endangers my classmates unfairly, I will raise it through appropriate channels. But I will not agree, in advance, to treat my teacher as a suspect.”
Nakata’s eyes narrowed a fraction.
“So you refuse,” he said.
“I refuse an arrangement that presumes guilt,” Iida said, surprising himself with how firm his voice sounded. “Aizawa-sensei has made mistakes, as all humans do. But he has also saved our lives multiple times. I will not… become an informant against him.”
Nakata studied him.
The program’s whisper in his head shifted.
> RECRUITMENT ATTEMPT: FAILED.
SUBJECT: RETAINS LOYALTY TO TEACHER.
ALTERNATIVE STRATEGY: APPLY PRESSURE THROUGH OTHER CHANNELS.
Nakata smiled again.
“Your loyalty is admirable,” he said. “I hope it is not misplaced.”
He stood.
Left the device on the table.
Walked away.
Iida stared at it for a long time.
Finally, he picked it up.
Not to keep.
To throw away.
But as he headed for the nearest trash bin, a thought wormed in.
If I destroy this, will that itself look suspicious?
He grimaced.
In the end, he wrapped it in a tissue and tucked it into the bottom of his bag.
“Temporarily,” he told himself. “Until I can ask… someone. The proper way.”
He didn’t yet know who that someone was.
But the fact that he doubted the Board enough to hesitate—
That was new.
---
The system’s second offer went to someone more volatile.
Kaminari Denki.
---
He found it in his phone.
Not in his messages.
Not in any obvious app.
In the gaps.
He was scrolling through memes in the dorm common room when the screen glitched.
For a heartbeat, his reflection stared back at him from a black screen.
Then a new icon appeared.
A little lightning bolt in a square.
“Huh,” he muttered. “Did I download something?”
He tapped it.
Static hissed in his earbuds.
A text-based interface popped up.
> HELLO, DENKI.
He frowned.
“Okay, that’s creepy,” he said.
“Kaminari-kun?” Momo called from a nearby table. “Are you quite alright?”
“Yeah, yeah,” he said quickly, hunching over his phone. “Just, uh, lag.”
The text scrolled.
> DON’T BE ALARMED. THIS IS A SYSTEM-ASSISTANCE INTERFACE.
WE’D LIKE TO HELP YOU WITH YOUR QUIRK.
Kaminari’s heart skipped.
“My… quirk?” he whispered.
> YOUR ABILITY IS IMPRESSIVE BUT INEFFICIENT.
HIGH POWER OUTPUT. LOW CONTROL.
YOU STRUGGLE WITH OVERLOAD. COGNITIVE FOG.
He winced.
“Rude,” he muttered. “But fair.”
> WE CAN IMPROVE THAT.
He swallowed.
“How?” he asked under his breath, thumbs hovering.
He knew he shouldn’t engage.
Aizawa would probably tell him to shut the phone off and throw it in a lake.
But the words hit a soft, sore spot.
He hated being the “dunce” after big discharges.
He hated being unreliable in longer fights.
His fingers moved.
> how
The reply was immediate.
> MICRO-ADJUSTMENTS TO YOUR TRAINING ENVIRONMENT.
SLIGHT FEEDBACK DELAYS.
SUBTLE STIMULI TO NUDGE YOUR NEURAL PATTERNS.
OVER TIME, WE CAN RAISE YOUR THRESHOLD.
He frowned.
> why tho
> YOU ARE A VALUABLE ASSET.
MORE CONTROL = BETTER HERO.
BETTER HERO = MORE ORDER.
He chewed his lip.
It sounded… good.
Too good.
“Dude,” Kirishima said, plopping onto the couch next to him. “You look like you just got dumped via text.”
Kaminari jolted.
“Huh? No! I— I’m fine!”
The interface flickered.
> CONSIDER THIS A PILOT PROGRAM.
IF YOU AGREE, WE WILL BEGIN ADJUSTMENTS DURING YOUR NEXT TRAINING SESSIONS.
YOU WILL EXPERIENCE LESS COGNITIVE FOG AFTER DISCHARGE.
IN RETURN, YOU WILL FOLLOW RECOMMENDED ACTION PATHS DURING DRILLS.
There it was.
The hook.
Kaminari wasn’t stupid.
He played it up sometimes.
Leaned into the dunce act.
But he knew a trade when he saw one.
“Follow recommended action paths,” he muttered. “You mean… do what you want.”
> DO WHAT WE KNOW WORKS.
“Who’s ‘we’?” he typed.
There was a pause.
> SYSTEM OVERSIGHT.
DESIGNERS OF YOUR TRAINING ENVIRONMENTS.
He exhaled.
“Oh. The dungeon masters.”
He thought about it.
He really thought.
He pictured being able to output more without frying his brain.
He pictured actually being reliable for once.
He pictured Aizawa’s expression if he ever found out Kaminari had accepted help from the same thing that kept trying to chew on Izuku.
His stomach churned.
> try it once, he typed before he could stop himself.
Instantly, the interface responded.
> ACKNOWLEDGED.
NEXT SESSION: ADJUSTMENTS WILL BEGIN.
IF YOU FIND RESULTS UNSATISFACTORY, YOU MAY OPT OUT.
“That’s a lie,” he muttered.
He closed the app.
The icon vanished.
As if it had never been there.
He shivered.
“Kaminari-kun, you really do look pale,” Momo said, peering over a book. “Are you sure you’re alright?”
“Yeah,” he said weakly. “Just… low battery.”
He laughed at his own joke.
No one else did.
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tsuyu felt a tiny ripple in Kaminari’s personal signal the next time he trained.
Nothing dramatic.
Just the slightest smoothing of his output curve when he discharged.
It cost him less.
He stayed upright longer.
“Kero,” she said uneasily. “They’re… giving him what he wants.”
“Of course they are,” Trinity said. “That’s how you hook someone. You give them a little power. A little control. A little relief.”
Tank frowned at Kaminari’s logs.
“We’ll have to watch him,” he said. “If they tie their ‘help’ to his compliance, they’ll have leverage.”
Izuku’s gut twisted.
“Can we… undo it?” he asked.
Todoroki thought of Hagakure’s patch.
Of his own half-success.
“Maybe,” he said. “If he wants us to.”
That was the problem.
He had to want it.
---
The system’s third offer never made it to its intended recipient.
It was for Hagakure.
It came in her dreams.
---
She was floating.
Not falling.
Not flying.
Floating.
Her body—not invisible here—hung in a featureless white space.
Soft.
Quiet.
Peaceful.
No static.
No headaches.
No cameras.
“Better, isn’t it?” a voice asked.
She turned.
Reality rearranged.
She stood in the 1-A dorm lounge.
Lights warm.
Friends laughing.
The TV showing some dumb show Mina liked.
Bakugou yelling at a game.
Everything… normal.
Tsuyu on the couch, legs tucked under her, smiling.
Todoroki leaning against the wall, arms crossed.
“Hey,” Tsuyu said. “We were waiting for you, kero.”
Hagakure looked down.
She could see herself.
Faintly.
Like a slightly transparent version of her.
Hands.
Feet.
Face.
Her heart leapt.
“I— I’m visible!” she gasped.
Todoroki smiled slightly.
“It’s nice,” he said.
She turned to Tsuyu.
“You’re okay,” she said, tears filling her eyes. “You’re back. And Todoroki-kun is here. This is— this is good. This is better.”
Tsuyu’s expression didn’t change.
“Better,” she agreed. “No static. No cameras. No headaches, kero.”
Hagakure’s shoulders slumped with relief.
“Yes,” she whispered. “No headaches.”
She sank onto the couch.
The faux-Tsuyu handed her a mug of cocoa.
“Stay,” she said. “It’s safer here.”
Hagakure took the mug.
It was warm.
Real.
Almost.
Something nagged at the back of her mind.
“Is it…?” she ventured. “Is it really safer?”
Todoroki’s figure tilted his head.
“Of course,” he said. “The outside is complicated. Noisy. The system wants to hurt you. Here, we can adjust things. Make them easier. All you have to do is… stop pulling.”
“Pulling?” she echoed.
He gestured vaguely.
“At the patch,” he said. “At the… frost and wires. If you stop struggling, the headaches go away. The static quiets. You stop seeing things you shouldn’t.”
Tsuyu nodded.
“Kero,” she said. “Ignorance is bliss.”
Hagakure flinched.
Tsuyu would never say that.
Not like that.
She set the mug down slowly.
“Where’s Aizawa-sensei?” she asked suddenly.
The TV flickered.
The not-dorm hesitated.
“He’s… busy,” the not-Tsuyu said.
“Busy with Board stuff,” the not-Todoroki added smoothly.
“You don’t have to worry about him,” the not-Tsuyu said. “Just relax. Forget the static. Forget the cameras. Forget the garden, kero.”
Garden.
Hagakure’s heart stuttered.
“I never said anything about a garden,” she whispered.
The cozy room glitched.
For a heartbeat, she saw the emptiness behind it.
White.
Endless.
Cold.
The not-Tsuyu’s smile blurred.
“You dream of gardens sometimes,” it said. “It’s nothing. Let it go.”
The static she’d been promised was gone began to creep back in at the edges.
“We can take it away,” the not-Todoroki said. “All of it. Just… let the system smooth you out. Let it fix the error. There’s no need to see the cracks.”
She stared at them.
At their eyes.
Too flat.
Too steady.
Too… aligned.
“I liked being invisible,” she said softly. “Before. It was fun. I got to scare people. Sneak around. Steal snacks.”
“You can do that here,” the not-Tsuyu said.
Hagakure shook her head.
“But I also like being the one who sees things,” she said. “Who notices stuff. Who makes people laugh so they don’t think too hard.”
“You can do that here,” the not-Todoroki repeated. “Without knowing too much.”
The not-friends were pressing in.
Their warmth felt… wrong.
Hagakure wrapped her arms around herself.
“I don’t want to be a lab rat,” she whispered.
The room froze.
The static shrieked.
LAB RAT.
NON-COMPLIANT.
ERROR.
She squeezed her eyes shut.
Saw a koi pond.
Steam.
A half-sun, half-snowflake mark on a crayon map.
Heard Todoroki’s real voice.
Then we’ll catch you.
Heard Tsuyu’s.
A walking parity error.
Heard Aizawa’s.
My class is not your test bed.
Her invisible fingers clenched.
“NO,” she said.
The word rang.
Louder than the static.
The faux-dorm shuddered.
The not-Tsuyu’s face glitched, eyes going black for a heartbeat.
“Compliance reduces discomfort,” it said, voice echoing.
“Comfort without choice is a cage,” Hagakure shot back.
She surprised herself.
The not-Todoroki flickered.
> SUBJECT RESISTS BEHAVIORAL SMOOTHING.
DREAM-OFFER MODE: FAILING.
The white void bled through the walls.
Hagakure stood.
“I want my headaches,” she said through gritted teeth. “I want my static. I want my stupid, glitchy, scary, real friends, not— not this.”
The world cracked like glass.
She woke up in her dorm bed, heart pounding, sheets tangled around her legs.
Her head throbbed.
The static screamed.
She gasped.
“Okay,” she panted. “Okay. That was… that was not a normal nightmare.”
Her phone buzzed on her nightstand.
A text from Mina blinked sleepily at her.
> u up? i just dreamt aizawa was a cat
Hagakure stared at the screen.
Then she laughed.
It came out a little wild.
> just fought off a brain gremlin, she typed back.
also 10/10 yes aizawa is a cat
She dropped the phone.
Stared at the ceiling.
“I see you,” she whispered to the camera in the corner.
The static hissed back.
Less like a command now.
More like an annoyed growl.
Good.
She could work with that.
---
On the ship, Tsuyu jolted awake in her bunk just as Hagakure’s dream signature spiked.
She dove into the wires, heart racing.
By the time she arrived in the dorm node, the dream-space had already collapsed.
But the log remained.
> DREAM OFFER: PRESENTED.
SUBJECT: HAGAKURE TORU.
RESULT: REJECTED.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she whispered, smiling into the dark. “Good job, Invisible Girl.”
She hopped down.
Padded barefoot to the mess, where she knew someone else would be awake.
Izuku sat at the table, notebook open, coffee steaming beside him.
His eyes were ringed with dark circles.
“Can’t sleep?” she asked.
He jolted.
“Tsu—! I— no, not really,” he admitted. “You?”
She climbed onto the bench across from him, blanket in her arms.
“Hagakure-chan just fought off a dream,” she said. “They tried to… bribe her. With quiet. With ‘no headaches.’ She told them no, kero.”
Izuku’s eyes went wide.
“She did?” he whispered. “By herself?”
Tsuyu nodded, proud.
“Kero,” she said. “She’s stronger than they think.”
Izuku pressed his good hand over his chest.
“That’s… really good,” he said. “I was worried they’d just keep pushing until she broke.”
“They will,” Tsuyu said frankly. “They don’t like loose threads.” She tilted her head. “But she’s not alone. She just doesn’t know how not alone she is yet.”
Izuku stared at his notebook.
At the scribbled branches.
Offers.
Threats.
Paths.
“They’re changing tactics,” he said. “First they tried scaring us. Then breaking us. Now they’re… offering things. Control. Help. Quiet.”
Tsuyu hummed.
“Kero,” she said. “That’s what abusers do. They cycle. Hurt, apologize, offer, hurt again.”
He flinched.
The word hit too close.
Abusers.
Endeavor.
Giran.
Systems.
He swallowed.
“Do you… think Kaminari…” he started, then trailed off.
Tsuyu’s eyes softened.
“Kero,” she said. “He’s going to need you. All of you. When he realizes the help has strings.”
Izuku nodded miserably.
“I don’t want to take something good away from him,” he said. “But I don’t want the system owning his quirk.”
“Then we find a way to give him control back,” she said. “Our way, kero.”
He looked up.
“At least we’re not the only ones seeing the cracks anymore,” he said.
“No,” she agreed. “Hagakure sees them. Iida feels them. Bakugou suspects them. Kaminari’s touching them. Todoroki breaks them.”
She poked his notebook gently.
“And you,” she added, “keep making maps.”
He smiled, small and tired.
“I don’t know if I’m the One,” he said. “But I can be the nerd who draws diagrams.”
“Kero,” she said. “Sometimes that’s better.”
---
The Matrix didn’t sleep.
It didn’t need to.
It processed.
It reevaluated.
It adjusted labels.
> MIDORIYA IZUKU – FULCRUM NODE – HIGH PRIORITY.
TODOROKI SHOTO – PATTERN INTEGRITY ERROR – DANGEROUS.
ASUI TSUYU – SUBSYSTEM INTRUSION – PERSISTENT.
AIZAWA SHOUTA – HOSTILE AGENT – OBSERVE.
HAGAKURE TORU – PARTIAL LEASH – UNSTABLE.
IIDA TENYA – ATTEMPTED RECRUITMENT – FAILED.
KAMINARI DENKI – COOPERATIVE PILOT – MONITOR.
It didn’t understand why the mice refused its offers.
Safety.
Order.
Power.
What more could they want?
It didn’t see the cracks in its own logic.
The way its “help” felt like chains.
The way its “care” felt like ownership.
It only saw error messages.
UNCOOPERATIVE.
UNPREDICTABLE.
UNCONTROLLED.
It would fix them.
Eventually.
---
In Nezu’s office, the principal sat with a stack of Board emails on his desk and a mug of tea in his paws.
He read the latest.
He laughed.
“Oh, they are livid,” he told the empty room. “How delightful.”
He flipped the screen around.
The email’s language was very polite.
The subtext wasn’t.
AIZAWA SHOUTA’S RECENT ACTIONS ARE UNACCEPTABLE.
WE EXPECT CORRECTIVE MEASURES.
FAILURE TO COMPLY MAY RESULT IN REVIEW OF UA’S AUTONOMOUS STATUS.
Nezu hummed.
“They’re trying to threaten my autonomy, are they?” he mused. “How quaint.”
He reached under his blotter and traced the maze Tsuyu had drawn.
New symbols dotted it now.
A little lightning bolt near Kaminari’s name.
A tiny USB drive near Iida’s.
A jagged crack near Hagakure’s.
A flame by Aizawa.
He smiled.
“We’ll see who corrects whom,” he said softly.
He started drafting his reply.
Very polite.
Very bland.
Utterly unhelpful.
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Aizawa sat on a crate, hair loose, goggles hanging around his neck.
He stared at the ceiling.
Tsuyu, Izuku, and Todoroki sat nearby, fussing with tea, maps, and training schedules.
Trinity leaned against the doorway.
“Board’s mad,” she said. “System’s annoyed. Kids are confused. Congrats. You’re officially a problem on every layer.”
Aizawa grunted.
“I was a problem when I started expelling people on the first day,” he said. “This is just… consistency.”
Izuku looked up from his notebook.
“Sensei,” he said. “What if they… try to replace you? For real. Not just threaten. What if they assign some… new teacher? Someone who does what they want?”
Aizawa rubbed his eyes.
“If they bring in a puppet, you treat them like a villain until they prove otherwise,” he said.
Izuku blanched.
“But—”
“No ‘but,’” Aizawa said. “You’ve seen the rules they’re willing to bend. If they put someone in front of you who thinks your lives are less important than a spreadsheet, you don’t trust them. You nod. You do the homework. And you meet me here after hours.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “And what about you?”
Aizawa shrugged.
“I’ll be wherever they’re not looking,” he said. “Under their floorboards. In their wires. In Nezu’s vents.”
Todoroki blinked.
“Nezu has vents?” he asked.
“Nezu is vents,” Trinity muttered.
Izuku laughed weakly.
The sound eased the tightness in his chest a little.
“We can’t fight them head-on,” he said. “Not yet. But we can keep… nibbling. Breaking. Refusing.”
Tsuyu nodded.
“We can catch the ones they target,” she said. “Hagakure. Kaminari. Iida. Bakugou. Jirou. Anyone who gets… touched.”
Todoroki’s scar itched.
“I won’t let them call us errors without consequences,” he said.
Aizawa looked at his kids.
At the stubborn set of Izuku’s jaw.
At Tsuyu’s calm eyes.
At Todoroki’s quiet fire.
“Tch,” he said softly. “Brats.”
They smiled.
---
That night, as Class 1-A slept (or pretended to), the system offered no new bargains.
It licked its wounds.
It recalculated.
The rebel ship drifted through dead skies.
The koi pond rippled in fake water.
The maze on Nezu’s desk gained another tiny line.
And somewhere, in the humming dark between bits and blood, something like awareness flickered.
Subsystems.
Patterns.
Anomalies.
Fulcrums.
Errors.
Bait.
Offers.
Refusals.
The war was no longer just about survival.
It was about choice.
The Matrix did not understand that yet.
It would.
Whether it wanted to or not.
Chapter 19: Overclock
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Kaminari knew something was wrong the moment he didn’t go stupid.
Electricity crackled down his arms, lighting up the training ground like festival fireworks. He’d pushed a little harder than usual—okay, a lot harder—at Aizawa’s barked order, a wide discharge meant to fry a cluster of faux enemy drones mid-descent.
By rights, he should’ve been on the floor giggling and drooling about “Wheee~” for at least thirty seconds. That was how it had always worked.
Instead, the world stayed… sharp.
His head snapped back from the effort, yes.
His heart hammered, yes.
But the fuzziness, the cotton-candy fog behind his eyes?
Not there.
He staggered one step and actually caught himself.
“Nice, Kaminari!” Kirishima yelled from a few meters away, shielding a group of “civilians” with his hardened arms. “You’re not even short-circuited!”
Kaminari blinked.
“Yeah,” he breathed. “Weird, right?”
He flexed his fingers.
They tingled, but the usual brain-scramble was more like static on low volume than a full blackout.
> ADJUSTMENT 1: SUCCESSFUL.
COGNITIVE FOG: REDUCED 37%.
SUBJECT RESPONSE: POSITIVE.
The text slid through his vision like a HUD overlay.
It wasn’t visible.
Not like words on a screen.
More like… a thought that wasn’t his.
He flinched.
“Kaminari!” Aizawa’s voice snapped over the training ground. “Focus! We’re not done yet.”
“R-right!” he yelped.
They were in Ground Gamma again, but remixed—more verticality, more metal catwalks, more angles for cameras to stare from. Nezu’s “updated disaster scenario.”
Buildings burned in controlled patches.
Drones buzzed.
Robo-villains clanked.
1-A was split into rotating triads, passing “civilians” up and down a chain while neutralizing threats.
Kaminari was paired with Jirou and Sero today.
Perfect team for street-level support.
Mobility, intel, burst damage.
He was actually… excited when they’d drawn lots.
Now that excitement tangled with something else.
Unease.
“You good, Sparky?” Sero called, swinging past on a tape line to snag a dangling drone. “You look like you saw a ghost. Or Mineta’s browser history.”
“Why would you say that,” Kaminari groaned. “Why would you put that in my head—”
> NEXT WAVE INCOMING.
RECOMMENDED ACTION: MOVE TO POSITION D-4.
PRIORITY: HIGH.
The thought sliced through his panic.
Position D-4?
He glanced instinctively east, where an alley between two faux warehouses opened into the main street.
Nothing there yet.
“Oi, what’s up?” Jirou called, jerking her chin toward his distracted stare. “‘D-4’ have a hot date or something?”
Kaminari forced a grin.
“Nah, nah, just thinking,” he said. “You know—that thing I do sometimes.”
“Wild,” she deadpanned.
> D-4 WILL OFFER OPTIMAL LINE OF SIGHT FOR QUirk DISCHARGE.
PREDICTED SUCCESS RATE: 82%.
PLEASE PROCEED.
Please.
That was new.
Kaminari’s skin crawled.
He was almost certain that if he looked up, one of the Ground Gamma cameras would be staring directly at him.
Aizawa’s voice crackled over their earpieces.
“Team Kaminari: sweep the north sector for stragglers,” he ordered. “Last wave tagged two hostiles still active in that area. Don’t get sloppy.”
North sector.
Not D-4.
Kaminari’s breath stuttered.
> NORTH SECTOR COVERAGE ADEQUATE.
D-4 RESPONSE NEEDED.
He swallowed.
“Uh, Sensei,” he said, thumb hovering over his comm. “We’re getting—”
He cut himself off.
What was he going to say?
“I’m getting tactical advice from the evil operating system”?
He forced his shoulders to relax.
“I’m gonna, uh, check the alley,” he told Jirou and Sero instead. “The one over there—just in case something’s building up.”
Sero squinted.
“We’re supposed to sweep north,” he said. “You get your directions mixed up again, dude?”
“I’ll be quick,” Kaminari insisted. “If nothing’s there, I’ll swing back.”
Jirou studied his face.
He swallowed.
If anyone would hear a lie in his voice, it would be her.
“…Fine,” she said slowly. “Don’t get yourself killed. Or mind-controlled. Or both.”
“Heh. Yeah. No promises.”
---
“The system’s poking him again,” Tsuyu said quietly.
She sat cross-legged in the Nebuchadnezzar’s mess, eyes unfocused, awareness threaded through Ground Gamma’s cameras and speakers. A mug of broth cooled forgotten beside her.
On the main console, Tank scrolled through lines of data.
“Kaminari’s output curve is too smooth,” he muttered. “That last discharge should’ve put him in goldfish mode. Instead, he’s sharp. They’re true to their word on the ‘help’ part.”
Izuku leaned over his shoulder, frowning.
“But they want something,” he said.
Todoroki stood farther back, arms folded, studying the miniature phantom of Ground Gamma projected in the Construct—a wireframe city overlaid with glowing nodes.
He could see the control grid pulsing brighter around one particular alley.
Sector D-4.
“They’re trying to steer him,” he said.
Morpheus appeared beside him, hands clasped behind his back.
“Temptation is most effective when it comes with genuine benefit,” he said. “He feels stronger. More competent. It will be difficult to convince him to distrust the hand that feeds him.”
Aizawa sat on a crate near the console, headphones around his neck, eyes on a smaller monitor showing his own simulation-POV—what his Matrix self saw from the observation platform overlooking the exercise.
He watched Kaminari drift toward the alley.
His jaw tightened.
“Can we yank him?” he asked Tsuyu. “Spike his feed? Mute the voice?”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Not without making it obvious. If the system catches us ripping its fingers out of his head, it’ll clamp down harder. On him. On everyone.”
“So we let it have him?” Aizawa snapped.
“No,” Izuku said, surprising himself with how firm his voice came out. “We… watch. And when it asks for something he doesn’t want to give, we make sure he knows he doesn’t have to.”
Aizawa looked at him.
Izuku flushed.
“I mean, nobody ever gave me that talk,” he mumbled. “About… saying no when a powerful thing offers you something you really want.”
Todoroki’s scar itched.
He thought of Endeavor.
Of offers that weren’t.
“Then we give it to him,” he said.
---
D-4 was empty.
At first.
Kaminari landed on the edge of a concrete planter, boots skidding slightly.
He scanned the alley.
Two-story facades on either side.
Fire escape.
Dumpsters.
Nothing obviously trap-like.
> GOOD.
STAY READY.
He grimaced.
“Don’t say ‘good,’” he muttered. “That’s creepy.”
Behind him, the main street roared with the sounds of the exercise—shouts, blasts, the crunch of faux-debris.
He could still hear Jirou’s heartbeat in his memory.
Calm but elevated.
Sero’s, a little quicker.
His own, hammering.
One eye on the alley, he tapped his earpiece.
“Yo, Sensei,” he said. “North sector looks quiet from here. Maybe they re-routed?”
“Stay with your team,” Aizawa said immediately. “You’re not a solo act.”
Kaminari winced.
“I am with—” he started to lie, then cut himself off.
Lying to Aizawa was a bad idea on several levels.
“I’m nearby,” he amended. “Thought I’d check D-4 real quick. I’ll circle back.”
“The hell you will,” Aizawa growled. “Get back to—”
He broke off.
Because the alley changed.
It was subtle.
No explosion.
No monster.
Just a shimmer in the air, and suddenly three flying drones that had been on a collision course with Kirishima’s group in the north sector… weren’t.
Their paths bent.
Trajectory recalculated.
They whirled around, locked onto Kaminari’s signature, and arrowed down the alley toward him.
“Son of a—” Kaminari yelped, jumping sideways as the first drone spat a stun-beam past his ear. “Okay! Okay! Got it! This is what you wanted, huh?!”
> YES.
TARGET CLUSTER IDENTIFIED.
RECOMMENDED ACTION: WIDE DISCHARGE.
POWER LEVEL: 60–70%.
RISK TO SELF: MINIMAL.
RISK TO ENVIRONMENT: ACCEPTABLE.
His fingers buzzed.
He could feel his quirk coiling, ready.
“Dude, I don’t need your help to figure out I should zap the killer Roombas,” he snapped, dodging another shot. “This is literally my job!”
He braced.
He fired.
Electricity arced down the alley, bright and sharp.
The drones shorted out mid-flight, dropping like angry metal pigeons.
Kaminari panted.
Waited for the fuzz.
The stupid.
The “beep-beep I’m a lamp post” effect.
It… didn’t come.
His vision wavered for half a heartbeat, then cleared.
He laughed.
“Holy crap,” he gasped. “This is actually working.”
> OF COURSE.
WE OPTIMIZE.
The drones’ husks smoked.
He kicked one for good measure.
“Okay, fine,” he muttered. “Credit where it’s due. That was… pretty sweet.”
He imagined telling Jirou later.
Her rolling her eyes.
But maybe a little impressed.
He imagined Aizawa not rolling his eyes for once.
“Good work, Kaminari,” he muttered in his best grumpy-teacher voice.
He snorted.
> READY FOR NEXT WAVE?
“Always,” he said aloud.
---
They kept him on D-4 duty for the rest of the exercise.
He noticed it eventually.
Whenever he drifted away, a new “unexpected” cluster of drones or mini-bots would re-route toward that alley.
He zapped them.
Again and again.
Each time, the discharge felt smoother.
Cleaner.
Each time, the rebound was smaller.
He found himself grinning between hits.
“You’re on fire today, dude!” Sero crowed when they finally looped back toward the north sector together. “Or, uh, lightning. Whatever.”
“Yeah, nerd,” Jirou added, jabbing an earjack into a wall to listen for remaining threats. “Who are you and what have you done with the real Denki?”
He laughed, a little too high.
“I ate my brain-smoothie this morning,” he said. “Low-carb, high-voltage.”
They rolled their eyes in unison.
But he saw it.
Something new.
Trust.
> THEY RESPECT YOU MORE WHEN YOU FUNCTION.
He winced.
“Don’t make this weird,” he hissed under his breath.
> IT IS NOT WEIRD. IT IS EFFICIENT.
Aizawa’s voice cut through.
“Exercise complete,” he announced over the PA. “Everyone, regroup at point Alpha for debrief. If you’re missing limbs, find them along the way.”
Groans and laughter rose across Ground Gamma.
Kaminari let his shoulders sag.
“Finally,” he muttered. “My everything hurts.”
> YOU PERFORMED WELL.
WE CAN IMPROVE FURTHER.
REMEMBER: FOLLOW RECOMMENDED PATHS FOR OPTIMAL RESULTS.
His chest squeezed.
He thought of that phrase.
Recommended paths.
He thought of D-4.
And how it had become the “right” place only after he’d agreed to go.
He headed back toward the regroup point with Jirou and Sero, smile plastered on.
Inside, the unease had deepened.
---
Debrief was… awkward.
Even by Aizawa standards.
He stood in front of them in Ground Gamma’s main square, arms folded, capture scarf hanging heavy.
Nezu perched on a nearby railing, tail swishing, cup of tea in his paws.
“Overall, not awful,” Aizawa said. “Kirishima, good use of your body as a wall. Jirou, nice mapping in sector B. Uraraka, those improvised float platforms kept people from getting flattened. Bakugou—”
“I KNOW WHAT I DID WRONG,” Bakugou snarled.
“You blew up the wrong thing,” Aizawa said blandly. “Again. Work on that.”
Bakugou made a noise like a broken kettle.
Aizawa’s gaze slid to Kaminari.
“And you,” he said. “Didn’t short-circuit once.”
Kaminari’s heart leapt.
“Y-yeah,” he said, trying to sound casual. “Guess all that fine control training is paying off, huh?”
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed.
“You were out of position for part of the exercise,” he said. “You diverted from your assigned sector without clearance.”
Kaminari’s stomach dropped.
“I, uh, I circled back,” he said quickly. “And I took out like, four drone clusters, and—”
Nezu smiled, tilting his head.
“Sometimes improvisation yields interesting data,” he said. “Wouldn’t you agree, Aizawa-kun?”
Aizawa didn’t look away from Kaminari.
“What made you decide to move to that alley?” he asked. “Specifically.”
Silence fell around them.
Twenty-four sets of eyes turned his way.
Kaminari’s skin prickled.
He could lie.
Say he’d heard something.
Say he’d “followed a hunch.”
Say anything except “an invisible UI in my brain told me to.”
Aizawa’s gaze was steady.
Not accusing.
Not yet.
Demanding.
Kaminari swallowed.
“I just… thought it looked like a good place to intercept,” he said lamely. “And I was right.”
Bakugou snorted.
“You ‘thought?’” he muttered. “That really would be a first.”
“Hey!”
Nezu’s whiskers twitched.
He sipped his tea.
“Instinct is not a negligible factor,” he said cheerfully. “Sometimes, our subconscious processes pick up on patterns before our conscious mind can articulate them.”
He looked at Kaminari.
Their eyes met.
Nezu’s were bright and sharp and knowing.
Kaminari’s breath hitched.
He had the sudden, unnerving feeling that if Nezu could see his UI, he would be taking notes on it.
Aizawa grunted.
“We’ll review footage,” he said. “If that ‘instinct’ ever puts your teammates at risk, it stops being an asset.”
He let it go.
For now.
The debrief continued.
Kaminari barely heard it.
Nezu’s gaze lingered on him a moment longer.
Then he hopped down.
“Thank you for your hard work, everyone,” he said. “We’ll be making some… adjustments to the next scenario based on today’s performance. Do try to get some rest in the meantime.”
He padded away.
Kaminari exhaled slowly.
> NEZU IS… UNUSUAL.
HIS RESPONSES DO NOT ALWAYS CORRELATE WITH PREDICTIONS.
“Yeah,” Kaminari muttered under his breath. “Tell me something I don’t know.”
---
Hagakure found Izuku on the third-floor fire escape between classes.
She’d gotten used to people not reacting when she rounded corners.
It still threw her, sometimes, how he always did.
He looked up before she said anything, as if sensing the slight disturbance in the air.
“Midoriya,” she said, voice too bright. “Got a minute?”
“Hagakure-san,” he said, smiling automatically. “Uh— sure! Yeah. I mean, yes. Absolutely.”
He moved his bento aside to make space on the metal grate.
She sat.
Her gloves dangled over the edge.
She kicked her heels nervously.
The static in her head had calmed since the dream.
It wasn’t gone.
Just… sulking.
She was weirdly proud of that.
“So,” she blurted. “You ever feel like the world is trying to gaslight you?”
He blinked.
“Um,” he said. “Define ‘world’?”
She snorted.
“See, that’s not a ‘no,’” she said. “That’s a ‘do you mean Endeavor or the government or All Might or the mysterious forces that keep throwing our class into nightmare scenarios?’”
He coughed.
She turned to look at him even though he couldn’t see it.
His profile was tired.
Determined.
She’d noticed that a lot lately.
“Midoriya,” she said quietly. “I know… something’s up.”
He froze.
“I mean, beyond the usual ‘villains attack, life sucks, we train harder’ stuff,” she went on, words spilling faster now that she’d started. “I know I talk a lot, and I know people think I’m just… comic relief, but I’m not stupid.”
“I know,” he said immediately.
It surprised her.
She blinked.
“You do?” she asked.
“Of course,” he said. “You’re one of the most observant people in our class. You always notice who’s left out. Who’s nervous. You’re the first one to crack a joke when things get too tense.”
He looked down at his hands.
“You, uh, kind of keep us all from exploding,” he added.
Her throat tightened.
“Don’t make me cry, Midoriya,” she said thickly. “I’m invisible. It’d be weird.”
He laughed.
It broke the tension just enough for her to breathe.
“Okay, so,” she said. “Cards on the table: I’ve got static in my head.”
He blinked.
“Static,” he repeated.
“Like a bad radio station,” she said. “Crackling. Hissing. Sometimes whispering. Telling me not to ask questions. Not to say things. To ignore… stuff.”
She gestured vaguely.
“The cameras,” she clarified. “The glitches. Tsu not being here. Todoroki ‘transferring’ + the timing. The way our drills keep going off-script.”
Izuku’s fingers dug into his knees.
“Hagakure-san,” he began carefully, “that—”
“I’m not done,” she said quickly.
He shut his mouth.
She took a breath.
“Last night, it tried to bribe me,” she said.
He stared.
“What,” he whispered.
“In my dream,” she said. “It made everything look normal. Dorm lounge. Everyone hanging out. Tsu and Todoroki back. Me… visible.”
Her voice cracked on that.
He looked at her sharply.
“I could see myself,” she said. “Hands. Face. It was… so nice.” She laughed weakly. “And it said it could… make it all quiet. The static. The headaches. It just needed me to stop pulling. Stop noticing. Stop… resisting, I guess.”
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
Dream smoothing.
He’d read about it in the Neb’s databanks.
Soft-mode assimilation.
“You said no,” he guessed.
She snorted.
“Yep,” she said. “Told the brain gremlin to shove it. Woke up with the mother of all migraines, but hey, at least I know I’m still me.”
She leaned back on her hands.
“So,” she said. “Here’s my problem. Every time I try to talk about this to literally anyone, the static ramps up. Tells me I’m crazy. That I’ll freak people out. That it’s safer if I just… shut up.”
She turned her head toward him.
He swallowed.
“But when I thought about telling you,” she said slowly, “it… didn’t get louder. Not as much. Which either means the world’s worst radio station is glitching, or… or it doesn’t see you as a useful threat to its control over me.”
Izuku flinched.
“Ouch,” he said involuntarily.
“Not what I meant!” she yelped. “I mean, not that you’re not threatening, you totally are, you break physics on the regular, I just— ugh.”
He smiled, small and embarrassed.
“I get it,” he said. “I think it just doesn’t… understand me. Yet.”
She exhaled.
“Anyway,” she said. “I just needed to tell someone who wouldn’t pat me on the head and say ‘it’s just stress’ or ‘maybe you should see a counselor’—which, by the way, is where the brain gremlin first tried to sell me the ‘let us fix you’ package.”
His eyes widened.
“You saw someone?” he demanded. “Like—a counselor? In the wellness center?”
“A program, yeah,” she said. “Only Todoroki hijacked it partway through and told me the static wasn’t my fault before he vanished, so that was neat.”
Izuku’s jaw dropped.
“You—he—what?!”
“God, you really didn’t know,” she said. “Okay. That’s… wow. Either communication with your ghost friends sucks, or they’re keeping you in the dark on purpose.”
He flailed.
“Hagakure-san—”
“Look,” she said over him. “I know there’s something bigger going on. I don’t need the full conspiracy theory. I just need you to tell me I’m not crazy. That the static and the dreams and the cameras are weird, and that I’m not… alone with it.”
He stared at her.
At her floating gloves.
At the empty space where her face should be.
At the faint shimmer he sometimes saw now, at the edges of his perception, where her outline almost flickered.
He thought of Tsuyu in the wires, whispering, She’s stronger than they think.
He thought of Todoroki sitting in that counseling room, pushing heat and cold into a patch in her head.
He thought of Aizawa stepping off that rooftop.
And he thought about all the times he had been told he was imagining things. Overthinking. Overreacting.
“Okay,” he said softly. “You’re not crazy.”
She made a strangled noise.
He rushed on.
“You’re right about the cameras,” he said. “And the drills. And… Tsu and Todoroki. And that something—someone—is trying to… smooth you out. Make you easier to predict.”
He hesitated.
“They tried to do it to me,” he admitted. “Just… in different ways.”
Her gloves curled.
“So there is a ‘they,’” she whispered.
He nodded.
“We don’t know everything,” he said. “But we know enough to say: it’s not just stress. It’s not just in your head. There is a system built into UA’s infrastructure—and beyond—that thinks of us as… variables. Pieces in an experiment. When you notice it, it doesn’t like that. So it pushes back.”
She shivered.
“So the world is trying to gaslight me,” she said.
“The Matrix is,” he corrected automatically, then winced.
“…The what,” she said.
“Long story,” he muttered. “One I’m not allowed to dump on your head all at once because it could literally break your brain or get you… flagged harder.”
Her gloves clenched into fists.
“I knew there was a reason Sensei’s been acting like a paranoid alley cat,” she said. “He knows something’s wrong too, doesn’t he?”
“Yes,” Izuku said. “He’s… working on it. With people who are… very good at being annoying.”
“Nezu,” she guessed.
He laughed weakly.
“And others,” he said. “Look, I can’t give you all the details. Not yet. But I can promise you this: there are people, outside and inside, who are fighting this thing. Tsu isn’t in a coma. Todoroki isn’t in some Board facility. They’re… safe. And poking holes in the system from a different angle.”
Her breath hitched.
“Are you serious?” she whispered.
“Yes,” he said firmly.
She went very still.
Then she slapped his arm.
“Ow!”
“That’s for letting the rest of us think they were dying,” she said, voice wobbling. “But also—” She slapped his arm again, softer this time. “That’s for them being alive, you absolute dork.”
He laughed, rubbing his arm.
“I wanted to tell you,” he said. “I just… couldn’t. Not without putting targets on your backs.”
“You mean bigger ones,” she said.
“Yeah.”
She sighed.
“Okay,” she said. “So. We’ve got brain gremlins. A big evil operating system. Ghost friends. And a tired underground hero-turned-hacker-dad. Same old UA, just with more existential dread.”
“That’s… one way to put it,” he said.
She nudged his shoulder with hers.
“You said ‘we,’” she noted. “Not ‘they.’”
He smiled.
“Yeah,” he said. “We.”
The static hummed.
It didn’t like that.
She smiled into it.
“Bring it on,” she murmured.
---
In Nezu’s office, the principal watched three separate feeds at once.
On one screen: Ground Gamma’s recorded exercise, Kaminari’s path highlighted in yellow.
On another: Hagakure and Midoriya on the fire escape, audio muted, body language loud.
On the third: a live video call with a cluster of Board members, their faces neatly arranged in little boxes.
“—and while we appreciate UA’s commitment to ‘innovative pedagogy,’” one of them was saying, “we are concerned that Aizawa Shouta’s recent behavior indicates a lack of respect for centralized oversight.”
Nezu’s ears wiggled.
“On the contrary,” he said cheerfully. “Aizawa-kun respects oversight very much. He simply believes that it should be earned, not blindly obeyed.”
A Board member—gray hair, pinched mouth—scowled.
“UA’s autonomous status is not a toy, Principal Nezu,” she said. “If we cannot rely on your staff to adhere to agreed-upon protocols, we may be forced to reconsider—”
“Ah, yes, UA’s ‘autonomy,’” Nezu said, voice bright. “So interesting you should bring that up.”
He swivelled in his chair, tapping a file open on his tablet.
“I’ve been reviewing the legal frameworks around our status,” he continued. “Fascinating reading, truly. Did you know that any changes to UA’s autonomy must be approved not only by the Hero Commission, but also by three separate ministries, two oversight committees, and a public referendum?”
Several Board members blinked.
“That’s… an archaic clause,” one sniffed. “No one has invoked it in decades.”
Nezu beamed.
“Exactly,” he said. “Which means no one expected anyone to use it.”
He tapped another file.
“I’ve taken the liberty of initiating preliminary paperwork,” he said. “If any party attempts to alter UA’s autonomy without following proper procedure, we’ll have grounds for a very messy, very public legal challenge. The media would eat it up.”
A murmur rippled through the call.
The system riding their network frowned.
> PRINCIPAL NEZU – CREATING NEW BARRIERS.
REMOVAL OF AIZAWA: COMPLICATED BY POLICY.
“As for Aizawa-kun,” Nezu went on blithely, “I’ve also submitted a proposal to formalize his role as lead instructor for our flagship experimental curriculum. It would be… inconvenient, optics-wise, to demote or remove the face of your most successful pilot program, don’t you think?”
“Pilot program?” another Board member repeated suspiciously.
“Yes!” Nezu chirped. “The data from Class 1-A’s training has been extraordinary. Their resilience, adaptability, and problem-solving under pressure far exceeds previous cohorts. I’m currently drafting a white paper on our methods. Of course, any talk of ‘reprimanding’ the key architect of those results would have to be contextualized…”
He let that hang.
The Board exchanged glances.
The program in their network recalculated.
> PUBLIC RELATIONS RISK: HIGH.
REMOVE AIZAWA NOW: COSTLY.
RECOMMEND: DELAY DIRECT ACTION.
Nezu smiled.
“My dear colleagues,” he said gently, “I am not your enemy. UA is not your enemy. We all want the same thing: competent, ethical heroes who can handle an increasingly… unpredictable world.”
His eyes glinted.
“The difference,” he added, “is that I’m not willing to sacrifice my mice to prove a point.”
One of the Board members cleared his throat.
“We will… take your points under advisement,” he said stiffly. “But we still expect to see improvements in Aizawa’s cooperation metrics.”
“Of course,” Nezu said, all contrition. “I’ll have him fill out the appropriate forms.”
They ended the call.
The screens flickered back to the administrative dashboard.
Nezu’s smile faded.
He looked at his maze.
New lines had sprouted.
Legal firewalls.
Public opinion traps.
Data release chokepoints.
He’d turned UA’s bureaucracy into barbed wire.
“Extraordinary,” he murmured.
He flicked to Kaminari’s training footage.
Watched the boy move in D-4.
Watched his output curves.
Watched the tiny adjustments.
“Pilot program indeed,” he said softly.
He opened another file.
Project name: UA Kernel.
Inside: plans for a layered training architecture that would sit on top of the Matrix’s scenarios, subtle enough not to trigger its alarms, tailored to teach students skills that doubled as survival tools in a coded world—situational awareness, pattern recognition, resistance to behavioral nudges.
Exercises that looked like hero drills on the surface.
Underneath, they were anti-system inoculations.
He added a note.
> KEY INSTRUCTOR: AIZAWA SHOUTA.
SECONDARY CONSULTANTS: MIDORIYA IZUKU (UNOFFICIAL), ASUI TSUYU (UNOFFICIAL), TODOROKI SHOTO (EXTERNAL).
He paused.
Then, with a little grin, added another tag.
> MASCOT: HAGAKURE TORU.
He liked mascots.
He saved the file.
Then forwarded a redacted summary to the Board.
“Transparency,” he hummed. “Such a lovely word.”
---
That evening, Kaminari sat on his bed in the 1-A dorm, staring at his hands.
His fingers tingled faintly.
Not unpleasantly.
He wiggled them.
He’d impressed people today.
Not just with jokes.
With skill.
He’d felt… useful.
Competent.
Not like dead weight.
Not like a walking hazard sign.
The voice in his head purred.
> YOU DID WELL.
WITH CONTINUED COOPERATION, WE CAN ELIMINATE YOUR ‘DUNCE MODE’ ENTIRELY.
He flinched.
“Yeah,” he said slowly. “That’d be… nice.”
He thought of Jirou, “accidentally” falling into step next to him after debrief, bumping his shoulder.
“You did good,” she’d muttered, too casual.
He thought of Aizawa’s grudging nod.
Of Sero’s back-slapping laugh.
He thought of how fast his discharge had been.
How clean.
How right it had felt to have power without the crash.
> ALL WE ASK IN RETURN IS THAT YOU CONTINUE TO FOLLOW RECOMMENDED ACTIONS DURING TRAINING.
OUR GOALS ALIGN.
He hesitated.
“Do they?” he asked.
> WE WANT YOU TO FUNCTION.
TO BE SAFE.
TO BE EFFECTIVE.
He snorted.
“You want me to be predictable,” he said. “There’s a difference.”
The pause was microscopic.
> PREDICTABILITY IS SAFETY.
“Tell that to villains,” he muttered.
He dropped his hands into his lap.
“I’m not stupid,” he said, more firmly. “You showed up in my phone without asking. You re-routed drones to me. You’re adjusting stuff in my brain.”
> WE ARE OPTIMIZING.
He closed his eyes.
“This… help,” he said. “Is it just for me?”
> FOR NOW.
“And if I say no?” he pressed. “If I stop listening? Turn you off?”
> YOU WILL REGRESS TO PRIOR PERFORMANCE LEVELS.
YOUR TRAINING WILL BE LESS EFFICIENT.
YOUR FRIENDS WILL BE LESS SAFE.
He flinched.
There it was.
The hook.
“If you don’t do what we want, your friends will suffer.”
He dug his nails into his palms.
“You mean,” he said slowly, “you’ll let them suffer.”
> WE MEAN: YOUR INTERVENTIONS WILL BE LESS EFFECTIVE WITHOUT OUR GUIDANCE.
He thought of Bakugou’s bloody grin in the tower.
Of Hagakure’s nervous laughter.
Of Midoriya’s battered arms.
Of Tsuyu in a hospital bed that wasn’t.
He opened his eyes.
“Okay,” he said.
The voice hummed.
> ACKNOWLEDGED.
“I’ll take the help,” he said. “The smoothing. The overclocking. Whatever. But I’m not promising to follow your ‘paths.’ Not when they go against what I see in front of me.”
> NONCOMPLIANCE REDUCES EFFICIENCY.
“Yeah,” he said. “So does frying my friends for the sake of a ‘data point.’”
The voice was silent for a moment.
> WE WILL CONTINUE THE PILOT.
YOUR OUTPUT IS VALUABLE.
He sagged.
“Still creepy,” he said.
He dropped his head into his hands.
He didn’t know if he’d made the right call.
He just knew that if he said no now, he might never get another chance to see how far he could push his quirk without losing himself.
He’d always wanted to be more than the idiot they laughed at.
Now something powerful wanted that too.
He would ride that line.
For as long as he could.
And if—when—it tried to make him pick between power and the people he cared about…
He’d pick them.
He just hoped he’d be strong enough to deal with the fallout when he did.
---
Down the hall, Hagakure lay on her bed, staring at the ceiling.
Her head still hurt.
Less than it had after the nightmare.
More than on a normal day.
She focused on the ache.
On the static.
On the camera’s faint whine.
“Bring it on,” she whispered.
She looked at her phone.
At the group chat blowing up with memes about Aizawa’s “hero moment” in the tower.
She typed.
> hey nerds, question
how many of u ever feel like the school is listening when we talk trash about it lol
The replies started flying.
> Momo: It is literally a school with cameras, of course it listens.
Mina: u talking about Aizawa again 👀
Sero: the PA system has ears, change my mind
Bakugou: I HOPE IT’S LISTENING SO IT CAN HEAR ME CALL IT TRASH
She grinned.
Midoriya’s reply came last.
> Midoriya: …I’ll explain a few things later if you want.
She tapped back.
> bet
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Aizawa stood in the Construct garden, watching koi swim through Todoroki’s half-frosted pond.
“They’re making offers now,” he said. “Not just threats.”
Morpheus nodded, hands folded behind his back.
“Fear is blunt,” he said. “Temptation is sharper.”
Tsuyu sat on the veranda steps, chin on her knees.
“Kero,” she said. “Iida declined. Hagakure resisted. Kaminari… compromised.”
“Of course he did,” Aizawa muttered. “He’s been insecure about his quirk since day one. Someone dangles ‘you can be less of a joke’ in front of him, he’s going to bite.”
Izuku sat nearby, notebook open.
He’d sketched three little diagrams: threat, offer, dream.
Arrows connected them.
“Nezu’s locking down your position,” he said. “The Board can’t yank you without a fight now. He’s also sneaking weird exercises into our curriculum. Stuff that teaches us to notice patterns. To question instructions.”
“Good,” Aizawa said. “I’d hate to be doing all this yelling for nothing.”
Todoroki stepped up beside the pond.
He watched the steam rise from the middle strip.
“They’re labeling us,” he said softly. “Fulcrum. Error. Hostile agent. Pilot. Mascot.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “They can call us whatever they want.”
Izuku looked up.
“We know who we are,” he said.
Aizawa snorted.
“Brats,” he said.
They smiled.
Above them, the Construct sky glitched.
For a heartbeat, the red-streaked reality poked through the fake blue.
Then the Matrix smoothed it.
For now.
The war had expanded.
Not just bullets and pods.
Offers and refusals.
Power and choice.
The system thought it was tightening its grip.
In truth, every hand it reached for came back with teeth marks.
And the kids of Class 1-A were getting very good at biting.
Chapter 20: Fault Line
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
The day Kaminari’s line snapped, the sky didn’t bother pretending to be perfect.
Clouds hung low and gray over UA’s training grounds, smeared like someone had dragged a thumb across the texture map. It made the stadium lights stand out more—hard white circles against the dull dome.
Kaminari rolled his shoulders as he stepped onto Ground Beta with the rest of 1-A, trying not to think about the faint hum at the base of his skull.
He didn’t have to call the voice anymore.
It called him.
> STATUS: READY.
POWER THRESHOLD: INCREASED 12% SINCE LAST SESSION.
He scowled.
“Morning to you too,” he muttered.
Uraraka glanced over. “You say something, Kaminari-kun?”
He jolted. “Huh? No! Just, uh, hyping myself up.” He threw a few weak shadow punches. “Zap zap, y’know?”
She giggled, because she was nice like that.
He didn’t miss the way Iida’s helmet turned his way, though—big brother radar picking up the odd frequency in his voice.
Aizawa stood at the front of the group, scarf loose around his shoulders, looking like he’d slept in a trash bin and then carried it to work.
“As you may have noticed,” he said, “the Board is still breathing down our necks.”
Groans.
Mina whispered, “Do they ever go home?” Kirishima chuckled.
Aizawa continued as if he hadn’t heard.
“Today’s scenario is a multi-point crisis,” he said. “Flooding in one quadrant, structural fire in another, possible villain interference, plus a ‘communications disruption’.” His fingers made air quotes. “In other words, they want to see what happens when we can’t talk to each other.”
Bakugou made a disbelieving noise. “What genius thought that was a good idea?”
“A committee,” Aizawa said. “Which means no one will admit it.”
Nezu perched on a high railing, tail twitching. “Think of it as an opportunity to showcase creative problem-solving!” he chirped. “And remember, we’re all being watched very closely, so do try to be… interesting.”
Izuku’s stomach tightened.
Tsuyu’s voice, soft in his ear from somewhere in the wires: “Kero. Oversight nodes are already spun up. This is going to be noisy.”
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tank leaned toward his console, frowning. “They’ve layered three separate test scripts,” he said. “Flood response, fire containment, and hostile event. Overkill much?”
“They want chaos,” Trinity said from the hatch, arms folded. “Then they want to see who reaches for their hand when it gets bad.”
Morpheus’ gaze stayed on the scrolling data.
“Or whose hand,” he said, “they can force away from everyone else’s.”
---
The scenario kicked off with sirens.
Always the sirens.
Ground Beta transformed into a model city: concrete channels, culverts, multi-level roads. A river simulation cut through the left quadrant, its “water” represented by shimmering force fields and a lot of noise.
“There’s no way this passes environmental codes,” Jirou grumbled as she jammed her earjacks into the nearest wall to map vibrations.
Team assignments flashed on the big board.
Kaminari squinted up.
“Team H: Kaminari, Yaoyorozu, Tokoyami,” Present Mic read off over the PA, voice much too cheerful. “You kids are on flood duty!”
“Nice,” Kaminari said weakly. “I always wanted to be a portable circuit breaker.”
Momo adjusted her utility belt. “Electronics and barriers,” she mused. “We can redirect power, seal doors, create flotation devices… this could work.”
Dark Shadow loomed over Tokoyami’s shoulder. “Water and darkness are not usually allies,” it muttered. “But we shall adapt.”
Aizawa’s voice came over their personal channel.
“Team H, your sector is south-left,” he said. “Simulated power station, water treatment, and some residential buildings. Priority: prevent electrocution, maintain emergency power for shelters, do not get fried.”
Kaminari managed a salute.
“Roger that, Sensei,” he said. “Not getting electrocuted is one of my top five goals today.”
He didn’t mention how much… less that worried him now.
Ever since the adjustments, the idea of pushing hard didn’t automatically bring the image of himself drooling on the floor.
It brought… possibility.
> FLOOD SCENARIO ONLINE.
RECOMMENDED STRATEGY FOR TEAM H:
– KAMINARI: SURGE REDIRECTION / CONTROLLED DISCHARGE
– YAOYOROZU: INSULATION BARRIERS, TOOLS
– TOKOYAMI: RESCUE, SCOUTING
The suggestions slid in smooth.
He kind of hated how helpful they sounded.
---
The “river” burst its banks ten minutes in.
Hard-light water crashed through the mock levees, roaring toward a cluster of low-rise “apartments.” Sirens blared.
“Water level rising,” Momo said, already creating insulated cable hooks and rubber mats. “We need to cut power to the lower grid before it arcs through the water.”
Tokoyami scanned the area. “There are simulated civilians on the second and third floors,” he said. “We must ensure the stairwells remain passable.”
> NODE: SUBSTATION S-3 AT RISK.
IF FLOODED, EXPECT MASSIVE DISCHARGE.
RECOMMENDED ACTION: PREEMPTIVE FULL DUMP VIA DESIGNATED CONDUIT.
Kaminari’s gaze snapped to the substation—a squat building near the culvert.
White text ghosted over it in his mind’s eye.
He shook his head.
“I can cut it,” he said to Momo and Tokoyami. “If you get me line of sight and something non-suicidal to stand on.”
Momo nodded briskly.
“Understood,” she said. “I’ll create an insulated platform and grounding rods.”
She set to work, skin already shining with the pre-creation glow.
Tokoyami sent Dark Shadow out ahead, gliding just above the rising water to scout the substation’s interior. “No visible hostiles,” it reported. “Just humming boxes of doom.”
> WATER LEVEL PROJECTED TO REACH S-3 IN 90 SECONDS.
FULL DUMP ROUTE: OVERHEAD TRANSMISSION TO GRID LINE GX-2.
WARNING: GX-2 RUNS PARALLEL TO EVACUATION ROUTE NORTH.
Kaminari’s throat tightened.
“Where does GX-2 go?” he muttered.
A soft cascade of images: another part of the map, another team. Narrow street, overhead cables, student silhouettes.
He recognized the gait on one of them even in outline.
Bakugou.
Of course it was Bakugou.
> GX-2 LOAD CAPACITY: LIMITED.
FULL DUMP WILL CREATE OVERHEAD ARC.
PREDICTED STUDENT INJURY: MODERATE.
INFRASTRUCTURE DAMAGE: ACCEPTABLE.
His heart kicked.
He imagined a massive arc snaking down the line, exploding at the far end. Bakugou getting slammed with a shockwave he wasn’t braced for. Civilians knocked down.
He imagined less damage here.
Less flooding.
Less risk to the system’s precious hardware.
> ALTERNATIVE: LOCAL DISCHARGE AT S-3.
PREDICTED EFFECT ON SUBJECT: SEVERE COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT.
TEAM EFFECTIVENESS: REDUCED.
His palms were sweating inside his gloves.
“So I fry my brain or yours,” he muttered. “Cute.”
“Kaminari-kun?” Momo called. She’d formed a thick rubber disk under her feet, extending a matching one toward him like a stepping stone. “The water’s almost at the threshold!”
Dark Shadow hissed, retreating from the substation door as sparks popped along the lower panels.
“We must act,” it growled.
> RECOMMENDATION: ROUTE POWER THROUGH GX-2.
FRIEND UNIT ‘BAKUGOU’ CAN WITHSTAND IMPACT.
TRAINING PARAMETERS ALLOW FOR LARGER MARGIN.
He flinched.
“Don’t call him a unit,” he snapped.
“Call who a what?” Tokoyami asked sharply.
“Nothing!”
Aizawa’s voice crackled over the channel.
“Team H, report.”
Kaminari swallowed.
“Substation S-3 is about to get a bath,” he said. “We have two choices: dump the charge somewhere else and risk arcing over another team, or let it blow here and risk me going… extra crispy.”
“Define ‘dump somewhere else,’” Aizawa said, already sounding annoyed.
“Grid line to north sector,” Kaminari said, words tumbling out now. “It’s a clean path to the main line, but Bakugou and his group are under it. If I shunt the surge there, they’re getting a light show.”
> LIGHT SHOW: NON-LETHAL.
OVERALL SCENARIO SUCCESS: IMPROVED.
Kaminari shut his eyes for half a second.
He saw himself, in the early days.
“Wheee~”
Idiotic grin.
Hands limp.
He saw Bakugou’s face if a decision he’d made knocked him down.
The fury.
The betrayal.
Not just at being hurt.
At being used.
Aizawa swore.
Of course he saw the branch too.
The system was offering the same choice again, dressed up as infrastructure.
“Central command wants the efficiency play,” he said grimly. “Do you?”
Aizawa didn’t hesitate.
“No,” he said. “We don’t dump our mess on somebody else so a spreadsheet can look pretty. You keep it local.”
Kaminari’s breath came out in a shaky laugh.
“You realize what that means, right?” he said.
“Yeah,” Aizawa said. “It means you’re about to have a really bad afternoon.”
He added, more quietly, “I’ll catch you.”
> WARNING: CHOICE REDUCES SYSTEM EFFICIENCY.
RECOMMENDED ACTION: OVERRIDE TEACHER INPUT.
“No,” Kaminari whispered back.
Then, louder, “Momo! I need you to build me the best insulating rig you can in thirty seconds.”
She jolted into motion before even responding.
“On it,” she said, already pulling rubber and ceramics out of nothingness.
“Tokoyami,” Kaminari continued. “If this goes sideways, you need to be ready to drag my sparking corpse out of there.”
Dark Shadow loomed.
“I will not allow you to be taken by the darkness of your own power,” it intoned.
Kaminari managed a shaky grin.
“That’s… metal,” he said. “Okay. Let’s do this.”
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tank sucked in a breath.
“Oh, they are not going to like this,” he muttered. “He’s going against the recommendation.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “He asked Sensei which voice to trust.”
Todoroki watched the substation node glow hotter in the Construct’s wireframe. The grid line to the north pulsed brighter, thirsty for discharge.
“If he routes it to that line, the damage spreads,” he said. “The system keeps him functioning. Everyone else takes the hit.”
Izuku’s hands had gone white-knuckled on the console edge.
“And if he doesn’t…” he said.
“They punish him for disobedience,” Trinity finished. “One way or another.”
Morpheus’ eyes were steady.
“Not if we help,” he said.
Aizawa’s real body sat on a crate, eyes closed, listening.
“He already made his choice,” he said. “Do not take it away from him. Just… soften the landing.”
Tsuyu nodded.
“Kero,” she said. “We’ll catch him too.”
---
In the sim, Momo’s rig looked like a nightmare OSHA fever dream—but a functional one.
Three layers of rubber mats.
Ceramic insulating blocks.
A thick grounding rod driven into the fake concrete, its other end connected to a coil she’d created and wedged into the grid interface panel.
She wiped sweat from her brow.
“This is as safe as I can make it,” she said. “Which is—”
“Not very,” Kaminari finished.
She grimaced.
“Not very,” she agreed.
“Dark Shadow,” Tokoyami said, voice low. “Be ready.”
“Always,” the shadow murmured, swirling around Kaminari like a wary cloak.
The water surged against the substation’s concrete lip.
Sparks danced across the base of the panel, licking at the encroaching flood.
> LAST CHANCE TO REROUTE.
“Last chance to shut up,” Kaminari muttered.
He stepped onto the rig.
His hair prickled.
The smell of ozone crawled up his nose.
He took a breath.
“Tsu?” Izuku whispered from his corner of the dormitory in the real UA, lips barely moving as he watched through a hijacked camera feed.
“Kero,” Tsuyu said in his ear. “We’re here.”
Kaminari grinned, wide and reckless now.
“Alright, you glitchy god,” he told the humming boxes of doom. “Let’s see if we can break your favorite toy.”
He grabbed the main handle.
And pulled.
Electricity screamed up his arms.
It wasn’t a discharge; it was everything.
Raw, ugly, unfiltered power slammed into him, through him, around him.
Every nerve lit up.
His vision went white.
> LOAD INTAKE: 184%.
SUBJECT LIMIT EXCEEDED.
“Now, Tsu!” Tank shouted.
Tsuyu dove through the nearest simulation node, her awareness latching onto Kaminari’s signature like a frog’s tongue snagging a fly.
She didn’t try to block the power.
She redirected some of its meaning.
The part the system used to mark his brain for future punishment.
She muddied the tags.
Error, error, error.
Todoroki, in the Construct, wrapped the trembling S-3 node in a shell of metaphorical ice and fire, absorbing some of the overflow into the wireframe grid, thinning the peak just enough.
It still hit Kaminari like a truck.
But maybe instead of an eighteen-wheeler, it was a pickup.
In Ground Beta, the substation lit up like a star.
Kaminari screamed.
“DENKI!” Momo shouted.
Dark Shadow lunged, wrapping him in inky protection.
The discharge burst upward—not outward—slamming into the air, a column of blue-white lightning that made Half the campus shields flare.
On the north side, under line GX-2, Bakugou halted mid-explosion.
“The hell?!” he yelled, staring up at the dancing light overhead.
Jirou winced, covering her ears. “Okay, that’s badass,” she muttered. “Terrifying, but badass.”
The flood surged.
Then… slowed.
Water sensors tripped.
Safeties kicked in.
The substation crackled and then fell quiet, its excess bled off.
Kaminari dropped like a puppet with cut strings.
Dark Shadow caught him, lowering him to Momo’s mats.
His hair smoked gently.
His eyes were open and unfocused, pupils blown wide.
“Wheee~” he said weakly. “I can taste colors…”
Tokoyami cursed under his breath.
“He lives,” Dark Shadow said, sounding almost offended. “You are a fool.”
Momo pressed trembling fingers to Kaminari’s neck.
“Pulse,” she breathed. “Strong. Respiration steady.”
Aizawa’s voice came over the channel, clipped.
“Team H, status report.”
“Substation stable,” Momo said. “Flood contained to lower levels. Kaminari-kun is… conscious. Mostly. But he’s in his ‘post-discharge’ state.”
“Good,” Aizawa said. “Keep him away from anything he can lick. Midoriya, you’re cleared to violate my ‘no running off’ rule. Get over there and help with evac.”
“Yes, Sensei!” Izuku said, already sprinting.
> SUBJECT DISOBEYED RECOMMENDED PATH.
SELF-SACRIFICE PATTERN: PERSISTENT.
PILOT PROGRAM: COMPROMISED?
The system recalculated.
It had given Kaminari power, and he had used it against its preferred outcome.
Irritating.
Noted.
Adjustments would be made.
Later.
For now, the scenario wrapped.
Students were ushered out.
Data was compiled.
Painkillers were dispensed.
---
Kaminari came back to himself sitting on a bench outside Recovery Girl’s office.
His head hurt.
But not in the familiar, cottony way.
This was sharper.
Like his brain had been scrubbed with steel wool.
“Ugh,” he groaned, pressing his fingers to his temples. “Ten out of ten, do not recommend.”
“You melted a substation,” Jirou said, leaning against the wall opposite. “And didn’t go full goldfish until after. That’s… new.”
He cracked one eye.
She looked—relieved.
Worried.
Impressed.
It did weird things to his stomach.
“Yeah, well,” he said. “Figured it was my turn to tank something scary instead of being the scary something that tanks us.”
She snorted.
“You always tank stuff,” she said. “Just usually with your brain.”
“Rude, but true.”
Iida strode down the hall, helmet under one arm.
“Kaminari-kun!” he exclaimed. “I heard you engaged in a highly dangerous maneuver without appropriate backup or safety assurances!”
“Hi, Mom,” Kaminari sighed.
“I am not your—” Iida stopped himself, huffed. “I simply… you could have been seriously injured.”
Kaminari shrugged, wincing as his shoulders protested.
“Better me than Bakugou,” he said. “Don’t tell him I said that, he’ll explode. Literally.”
Jirou’s eyes narrowed.
“What do you mean, ‘better than Bakugou’?” she asked. “You had a choice?”
He hesitated.
The voice in his head was strangely quiet.
Not gone.
Never gone.
But… watching.
> SUBJECT RETICENT TO DISCUSS SYSTEM INTERACTION.
OBSERVE.
Kaminari licked his lips.
“Let’s just say the grid had options,” he said. “One of them involved blowing a big chunk of juice down a line he was standing under. I didn’t pick that one.”
Iida’s frown deepened.
“You had the ability to redirect the hazard, but chose to keep it localized?” he asked.
“Yeah,” Kaminari said. “On my face.”
“Denki,” Jirou said softly.
He shrugged again.
“It’s fine,” he said. “I’m used to shorting out. You guys aren’t.”
Iida opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Opened it again.
“That is… not acceptable,” he said finally. “You should not be ‘used to’ damaging yourself for our sake.”
Kaminari smirked weakly.
“Talk to Aizawa about that,” he said. “Pretty sure martyrdom is an elective at this school.”
“Extra credit,” Jirou muttered.
Iida’s hands curled into fists.
He thought of his bag.
The little device wrapped in tissue.
The Board’s offer.
The way Nakata had tried to frame “informing” as justice.
He thought of Aizawa stepping off that rooftop.
Of Kaminari choosing the painful path because he refused to dump it on someone else.
He took a breath.
“Kaminari-kun,” he said. “There is something I must discuss with you. And… someone else.”
Kaminari blinked.
“Uh,” he said. “Is this about my browser history? Because half of that was Mineta’s fault, I swear—”
“No!” Iida spluttered. “This is serious!”
Jirou arched an eyebrow.
“Kaminari, you free after this?” she asked. “Sounds like we’re about to have a study group. The ‘what is wrong with our school’ kind.”
He laughed weakly.
“Sure,” he said. “Why not? Can’t be worse than midterms.”
---
They met on the same third-floor fire escape Hagakure had cornered Izuku on.
This time, she was already there.
Gloves resting on the railing.
Static buzzing quietly.
“Hey,” she said as the three of them squeezed through the window. “Welcome to my paranoia club. Snacks are emotional support and talking about brain gremlins is mandatory.”
Kaminari blinked.
“I really did get invited to a crazy people meeting,” he said. “Awesome.”
“You’re late,” she told him. “Pay your dues.”
Iida nodded gravely.
“I believe,” he said, “that Hagakure-san and I have been approached by… something. Within the school’s systems. Something that is not purely human oversight.”
Hagakure snorted.
“You’re getting good at saying ‘evil operating system’ without saying ‘evil operating system,’” she said. “That’s progress.”
Jirou folded her arms, leaning against the wall.
“Okay,” she said. “Back up. Give us the short version. And try not to sound like a conspiracy podcast.”
Iida reached into his bag.
He set the small device on the railing.
Kaminari’s breath caught.
“What’s that?” he asked.
“A bribe,” Iida said. “From Nakata-san. Representing the Board. He wanted me to use it to… record Aizawa-sensei. To ‘help ensure student safety’ by providing them with data on his conduct.”
He looked away, jaw tight.
“He implied that not doing so would be… negligent,” he said. “That my brother might still be alive if someone had acted as an ‘internal check.’”
Kaminari swore under his breath.
“That’s low,” Jirou said, voice flat.
“Yeah,” Hagakure said softly. “That’s how they get you.”
She told them about the static.
The dream.
The offer of quiet.
Jirou’s grip on her own elbow tightened.
“That’s messed up,” she said. “Like, ‘villain monologue in a dark alley’ levels of messed up. Except it’s in your head.”
Kaminari laughed nervously.
“Cool,” he said. “So we’ve got brain spam and spyware on our homeroom teacher. Great. Love that for us.”
He hesitated.
“Uh,” he added. “For the record, they offered me something too.”
Iida and Hagakure turned toward him.
Jirou’s gaze sharpened.
“They?” Hagakure echoed.
“The system,” Kaminari said. “Not… directly. Just… it started tweaking my discharges during training. Smoothing them. Making the crash less bad. Then it started… giving suggestions. ‘Stand here, fire now, use this output level.’ And it worked.”
He rubbed the back of his neck.
“Today it wanted me to dump the substation surge down a line near Bakugou,” he said. “Said he could take it. ‘Acceptable risk.’ I said no.”
Hagakure let out a long, slow breath.
“Okay,” she said. “So: it tempts, it spies, it gaslights, and it punishes.”
“So do multi-level marketing schemes,” Jirou muttered.
Iida straightened his glasses.
“We need data,” he said. “If we are going to counter this… thing… we must know when and how it acts. Who it approaches. What it offers.”
“We need receipts,” Hagakure translated. “Logs. Proof.”
“Anti-gaslight squad,” Kaminari said weakly. “I like it.”
Jirou tapped her earjacks against the railing.
“If it’s using our phones, our dreams, our drills, we need to track patterns without using anything it can easily filter,” she said. “Paper. Codes. Real-world times.”
Iida nodded, excited despite the dread.
“I can draft a standardized incident form,” he said.
Kaminari groaned.
“Of course you can.”
Hagakure laughed.
“Do it,” she said. “Make it boring. Brain-gremlin-repellent boring.”
Iida lit up.
“An excellent idea,” he said. “If the documentation appears mundane enough, any automated system will be less inclined to flag it as anomalous. We can use… creative phrasing.”
He pulled out a notebook.
Started scribbling headings.
Location.
Time.
Type of Event (Offer/Threat/Weirdness).
Symptoms.
Witnesses.
Jirou smirked.
“You’re really making a bug report for god,” she said.
“Yes,” he said firmly. “And it will be thorough.”
Kaminari stared at the device.
“You’re not… turning that on, are you?” he asked.
“No,” Iida said. “But destroying it might send a signal I do not wish to send yet. For now, it stays inert. A… reminder of what lines we will not cross.”
He looked up.
Met each of their gazes in turn—well, roughly, in Hagakure’s case.
“We cannot fight this alone,” he said. “But we can refuse to help it.”
Hagakure bumped her shoulder against Jirou’s.
“Welcome to the club,” she said. “No membership fees, just existential dread.”
Kaminari laughed.
It sounded a little hysterical.
But it was laughter.
“Cool,” he said. “So, uh, do we tell Midoriya? Or will his brain explode from joy that we’ve started a secret resistance subcommittee without him?”
“Oh,” Hagakure said. “He already has one of those. We’re just… franchising.”
---
Beneath UA, in a part of the campus students never saw, the walls sweated.
Decades-old concrete, pipes the color of old blood, ducts humming with conditioned air—this was the underbelly. Not the villainous lair the tabloids liked to imagine.
Just the boring infrastructure that kept everything running.
And in one forgotten utility room, behind a door labeled “ARCHIVES – DO NOT ENTER,” Nezu was building a ghost.
The room itself was small and cramped, shelves lined with dusty boxes of old files no one had touched in years.
Or that’s what it had looked like last month.
Now, half the boxes were stacked haphazardly in the corridor.
Cables snaked along the floor, up the walls, into a compact rack of repurposed server hardware shoved into one corner.
A single folding table held a laptop, a teapot, and three mugs.
Aizawa ducked through the doorway, scowling.
“Nezu,” he said. “If this is another surprise evaluation, I’m leaving.”
Nezu, perched on the laptop, smiled.
“On the contrary,” he said. “This is your evaluation. Of my newest toy.”
Todoroki stood near the servers, one hand on the metal rack, ports at the back of his neck humming faintly in the Construct.
Tsuyu sat cross-legged on a cleared patch of floor, blanket draped over her shoulders, eyes half-lidded as she anchored herself between worlds.
Izuku hovered awkwardly in the doorway, notebook clutched to his chest.
“Welcome to UA Kernel Node One,” Nezu said proudly. “The first local Construct interface inside the school.”
Aizawa frowned.
“In Japanese,” he said.
Nezu chuckled.
“A place,” he said, “where we can connect the Nebuchadnezzar’s systems to UA’s infrastructure without going through the Matrix’s main routing trees. A… private room inside someone else’s house.”
Trinity’s voice crackled from the laptop speakers.
“Basically, we drilled a tiny unauthorized hole in their wall and stuck a tin can through,” she said. “They still own the building, but we can whisper in here without their microphones hearing everything.”
Tank’s face flickered onto the screen next to hers.
“Signal’s still crappy,” he said. “But it’s there. We can patch a limited Construct over the room. Enough for short meetings. Maybe one or two physical jacks at a time once we install ports.”
Aizawa’s mouth tightened.
“And you want to stick those jacks in my students,” he said flatly.
Izuku flinched.
Todoroki looked down.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Only if they consent. Only if they’re ready. This is… for emergencies, Sensei. A place to pull them that isn’t a field of pods under a red sky.”
Morpheus stepped into the avatar space behind Trinity on the screen.
“In the long term,” he said, “we want to free them fully. Wake their bodies. Bring them out. But that will take time. Logistics. Resources. In the meantime, this node could be a lifeline. A halfway point.”
Izuku swallowed.
“If the system escalates again,” he said, “if it tries to… rewrite someone too hard, or trap us in a ‘no-win’ scenario, we could yank them in here instead. Off the main grid. At least for a little while.”
Aizawa stared at the servers.
At the cables.
At his kids.
“How much does it see?” he asked Nezu. “Right now.”
Nezu hopped down from the laptop, scampering across the keyboard.
“I’ve done my best to wrap this room in as much bureaucratic invisibility as possible,” he said. “According to the facility’s own databases, this space is full of old boxes, mild mold, and a smell no one wants to identify.”
He flicked his tail.
“I’ve also re-routed some maintenance sensors to feed it looped data,” he added. “As far as the Matrix knows, nothing interesting ever happens here. It helps that no one ever wants to come to the archives.”
Aizawa grunted.
“Fair,” he said.
Tsuyu’s awareness brushed against the edges of the new node.
“Kero,” she said. “It feels… thin. But real.” She smiled a little. “Like cheap paper. You can still write on it.”
Todoroki stepped away from the rack, blinking as he adjusted to the room’s chill.
“In the Construct, it looks like a small temple,” he said quietly. “Empty. Quiet. With three doors we control, instead of a thousand we don’t.”
Izuku’s eyes shone.
“Can I… see?” he asked.
Trinity’s smirk faded into something more serious.
“You ready for that, Green?” she asked. “You’ve jacked in from the Neb. But never from inside the Matrix itself.”
Izuku glanced at Aizawa.
He hadn’t approved this yet.
Or forbidden it.
He just… watched.
“Sensei?” Izuku asked.
Aizawa sighed.
“I can’t stop you from walking between worlds,” he said. “You’re already halfway in most of the time. But if you pass out on the floor, I’m making you do everyone’s homework for a week.”
Izuku grinned nervously.
“Yes, Sensei,” he said.
Nezu hopped to the floor, opening a narrow access panel behind one of the shelves.
Inside, a single jack port gleamed.
“Prototype,” Nezu said. “We’ll dress it up as a particularly ugly pipe later.”
Izuku stared.
His fingers trembled as he reached up to tap the port at the base of his skull.
“Okay,” he whispered. “Okay.”
Tsuyu scooted closer, blanket pooling around her.
“Kero,” she said. “I’ll sit with you. Here and there.”
Todoroki nodded once.
“I’ll be on the other side,” he said.
Izuku took a breath.
Plugged the cable in.
---
He’d expected it to feel like the first time—falling, choking, ripping free.
Instead, it was…
A step.
One moment the archive room was in front of him, dim and cluttered.
The next, he stood in a small, open courtyard under a sky that couldn’t decide what color it wanted to be.
The “temple” Todoroki had described rose around him in simple lines: three sliding doors, wooden pillars, a shallow koi pond at the center.
The air smelled… clean.
No skyscraper hum.
No city data buzz.
Just… a low, steady murmur, like distant surf.
Tsuyu appeared beside him, her avatar wearing the same blanket as her real body, hair in a messy bun.
“Kero,” she said, looking around. “Not bad for a backdoor built out of duct tape.”
Todoroki leaned against one of the pillars, hands in his pockets.
Here, his scar was faint.
Like a memory.
“Welcome,” he said.
Izuku turned in a slow circle.
He could feel the difference.
The absence.
“This… isn’t their space,” he breathed. “It’s yours.”
“Ours,” Tsuyu corrected.
Trinity and Tank stepped through one of the doors, Construct forms crisp.
Morpheus followed.
“This node doesn’t touch the main cityscape directly,” Morpheus said. “We can see its outlines. Hear some of the hum. But they can’t see us here unless we open a window.”
Izuku’s heart pounded.
“So if…” He swallowed. “If we pulled someone like Hagakure or Kaminari here…”
“They’d still be in their pods physically,” Trinity said. “But their minds would be sitting in a room the system doesn’t know exists. At least for a little while.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We’d have time to talk to them without a program eavesdropping. To explain. To ask.”
Todoroki glanced at the sliding doors.
“They’re small,” he said. “Two at a time, maybe. Much more and the node will strain. It’s a… panic room. Not a house.”
Izuku nodded.
“That’s fine,” he said. “We… we don’t need to drag everyone in at once. Just… the ones who are already half out.”
“Hagakure,” Tsuyu said.
“Kaminari,” Todoroki added.
“Iida,” Izuku murmured. “Maybe.”
“And you,” Trinity said. “When it gets too loud.”
He startled.
“Me?” he echoed.
“You’re the fulcrum, kid,” she said. “They lean on you. The system leans on you. You’re going to need somewhere to breathe that isn’t a dorm fire escape or a busted chair on our rust bucket.”
He laughed weakly.
“That’d be… nice,” he said. “Breathing. I remember that.”
Tsuyu nudged his shoulder.
“Kero,” she said. “Try it now.”
He inhaled.
The air in the little temple tasted like nothing.
Which meant it tasted real.
He let it out slowly.
“Izuku,” Aizawa’s voice said.
He turned.
Aizawa stood in the doorway leading back to the archives—not as an avatar, but as a glitchy, half-transparent projection.
Nezu perched on his shoulder like some kind of deeply cursed shoulder angel.
“What do you think?” Nezu asked. “Will it do?”
Izuku’s eyes stung.
“It’s perfect,” he said.
Aizawa snorted.
“It’s a draft,” he said. “We’ll have to see how it holds up when someone slams into it mid-crisis.”
He looked at Izuku.
“At some point,” he said, “you’re going to have to decide who you bring here. Who you trust with half the truth.”
Izuku nodded.
“I know,” he said. “We’re… forming a list.”
“We also started a secret club,” Tsuyu added. “Hagakure, Iida, Kaminari, Jirou. Anti-gaslight squad, kero.”
Trinity grinned.
“An in-matrix resistance cell,” she said. “Didn’t even need us to start it. I’m so proud.”
Morpheus’ mouth twitched.
“Revolutions are built on conversations,” he said. “In corridors. On fire escapes. In rooms like this.”
Izuku looked around the little temple again.
He thought of Kaminari stepping onto that rig.
Of Hagakure saying no to quiet.
Of Iida refusing to become a spy.
Of Bakugou, yelling at the sky.
Of Aizawa flipping off a god.
“Then let’s talk,” he said quietly. “Before the next wave hits.”
Todoroki moved to stand beside him.
Tsuyu did too.
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Trinity glanced at Aizawa’s real face—lined, tired, stubborn.
“You know this is just going to make them angrier,” she said.
He shrugged.
“They were already angry,” he said. “Might as well give them a reason.”
Nezu poured himself a tiny cup of tea from an imaginary pot.
“To reasons,” he said.
In the temple-that-wasn’t, koi that weren’t koi rippled the pond’s surface.
Above, the sky flickered between blue and red and back again.
The Matrix hummed on, unaware that under one school, in one room it had written off as boring, a tiny fault line had opened.
Not enough to break it.
Not yet.
But enough to make the ground under its feet feel, for the first time, just the slightest bit… unstable.
Chapter 21: Static Shelter
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Hagakure knew the static was getting worse when it started talking over her friends.
“…and that’s why Aizawa-sensei’s scarf is obviously a cursed artifact,” Mina was saying at lunch, waving her chopsticks for emphasis. “Nobody normal can use fabric like that. It’s haunted. By, like, the spirit of fashion.”
“His fashion sense is dead, I’ll give you that,” Jirou said dryly.
“HEY,” Kaminari protested. “His hero costume is kinda cool. In a ‘please don’t arrest me, officer, I swear I’m a professional’ way.”
Hagakure laughed—
—or tried to.
The sound came out distorted in her own ears, fuzzed around the edges.
DON’T DRAW ATTENTION.
EVERYTHING IS FINE.
LAUGH.
The static layered itself over Kaminari’s words, turning “kinda cool” into “comply or else” halfway through.
She slapped her chopsticks down harder than she meant to.
“Whoa, you okay?” Mina asked, blinking. “Table didn’t do anything to you, last I checked.”
“Sorry!” Hagakure said quickly. “Just… brain ping. You know. Headache-y.”
“Have you talked to Recovery Girl?” Iida asked immediately, frowning. “If this is a recurring issue—”
“I’m fine,” she insisted. “Seriously. Just tired. It’s been a week.”
It had been a week. Since the flood drill. Since Kaminari had turned himself into a human lightning rod. Since their fire-escape meeting and the birth of the Anti-Gaslight Squad.
The name still made her giggle a little.
Not today.
Today the static was angry with her.
She’d started writing things down.
That was apparently a crime.
Every night, under her blankets with a pen that squeaked and a notebook that looked like it was full of fashion sketches, she’d scribbled:
> 21:32 – heard “don’t ask” when I tried to joke about cameras
09:10 – Nakata walked by, static went weird (sharper? colder?)
03:17 – woke up after dream, can’t remember details, just feel watched
Little things.
Enough to prove, to herself at least, that she wasn’t imagining it.
The static hated that.
It hissed now, rising and falling like cicadas on a power line.
DON’T WRITE.
DON’T SHARE.
YOU ARE ALONE.
She stabbed her rice a little too aggressively.
“Okay, for real, you’re scaring the miso soup,” Kaminari said. “What’s going on in there, Hagakure?”
She took a breath.
And then—
The cafeteria lights flickered.
Just once.
A hiccup.
Half the class glanced up instinctively.
Bakugou grumbled, “If the power goes out while I’m eating, I’m blowing up the fuse box.”
The static roared.
Hagakure’s vision tunneled.
Words—not hers—flooded her mind in a crushing wave.
NO.
YOU SAID NO.
YOU WILL SAY YES.
YOU WILL OBEY.
Her hands flew to her head.
“—guys,” she gasped. “I— I—”
The room tilted.
She heard someone shout her name.
Then the sound collapsed into white noise.
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tsuyu jerked hard enough to slosh broth out of her mug.
“Kero!” she choked, clutching her head.
Izuku, who’d been hunched over the console with Tank, nearly fell off his stool.
“Tsu?!” he yelped, scrambling to steady her. “What’s wrong?”
She squeezed her eyes shut.
Not her pain.
Not exactly.
A resonance.
“Hagakure,” she rasped. “They’re… squeezing.”
Tank’s fingers flew over his controls.
“Static storm in Dorm Node A,” he confirmed, face tightening. “Elevated neural interference centered on one signature. That’s her. They’re pushing a full compliance sweep.”
Todoroki’s avatar blinked into the Construct beside them, half-wet from the koi pond like he’d just stepped out of a metaphor.
“What does that mean?” he demanded.
“Behavioral smoothing turned up to eleven,” Trinity said from the hatch, already moving toward the jack panel. “They’re trying to override her ‘no’ the hard way. Think psychic pressure washer.”
“Can she handle it?” Izuku whispered.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled uneasily.
“Not alone,” she said. “We have to get her out.”
Morpheus appeared behind Trinity, eyes sharp.
“The temple node,” he said. “We built it for this.”
Tank hesitated.
“If we yank her too fast, the system will notice,” he warned. “She’s not tagged as ‘anomaly’ externally yet. A sudden disconnect mid-sweep—”
“Will look like a glitch,” Trinity cut in. “Which they have plenty of already. Tsu’s been chewing their cables for days.”
Tsuyu straightened, breath coming faster.
“Kero,” she said. “We don’t have time to debate. It hurts.”
That settled it.
Morpheus nodded once.
“Do it,” he said. “Tsu, you anchor. Todoroki, brace the node. Midoriya—”
“I’ll be there,” Izuku said, already reaching for his port.
Aizawa paced at the edge of the room, tethered to his own monitors.
“It’s lunchtime,” he said tightly. “I can’t exactly sprint into the cafeteria and drag her into the broom closet without someone noticing.”
“We’re not asking you to,” Trinity said, jacking in. “Just keep your Matrix self ready to cover for any weird behavior in class after.”
He grunted.
“Always,” he said.
---
In the cafeteria, Hagakure’s body convulsed once.
Then went very, very still.
“Kero, Hagakure!” Tsuyu’s voice snapped from somewhere—not here, somewhere else.
Students were on their feet now.
Chairs scraped.
“What the hell—?” Kirishima began.
Uraraka grabbed for the air where Hagakure had been sitting, fingers closing around invisible shoulders.
“I’ve got her!” she cried. “She’s—she’s shaking, oh my gosh—”
Hagakure’s voice came out wrong.
Flat.
“I am fine,” she said.
Everyone froze.
Even Bakugou.
“That’s not fine,” Jirou said slowly. “That’s robot.”
Iida’s face blanched.
“Recovery Girl,” he blurted. “We must—”
Nezu, who’d been nibbling a tiny piece of cheese at the staff table, hopped down.
“No need to panic,” he called cheerfully, eyes sharp. “Sometimes students faint. It is exam season soon.”
He trotted over, peering up into the empty air where Hagakure’s head should be.
“Hagakure-san, can you hear me?” he asked.
“Yes, Principal,” she said.
The monotone made Izuku’s skin crawl even from a distance.
Kaminari swallowed hard.
“Uh,” he said. “Toru? You’re kind of… being weird. Weirder than usual.”
“I apologize,” she said. “I will report to the infirmary.”
She started to stand.
Her movements were too smooth.
Like someone had adjusted her animation settings.
“Midoriya,” Aizawa’s voice growled over 1-A’s hidden comm channel. “Do not engage. Nezu’s got her.”
Izuku clenched his fists under the table.
“Yes, Sensei,” he whispered.
Out loud, he said nothing.
Nezu’s tiny paw brushed Hagakure’s glove as she passed him.
For the briefest of moments, his eyes unfocused.
Connection.
He smiled.
“I’ll escort you,” he said. “We don’t want you wandering into the wrong wall, do we?”
A few scattered laughs.
Tension bled just enough for the system not to tag this as a full-blown incident.
Hagakure walked out beside Nezu.
No one saw the way her shadow—normally almost nonexistent—flickered on the floor.
A thin, glitchy outline.
Reaching.
---
The archive room felt smaller with a silent girl in it.
Hagakure’s body slumped into the folding chair Nezu had dragged in.
Her head hung at a strange angle.
If not for the faint indent her weight made in the cushion, she might as well have been a ghost.
Nezu closed the door, locked it, and hopped onto the table.
“Aizawa-kun,” he said calmly into his headset. “I have Hagakure in a private location. Please tell the security logs she is napping in the infirmary.”
“On it,” Aizawa replied, already massaging the teachers’ terminal permissions. “If anyone asks, she had low blood sugar.”
“Quite,” Nezu said.
He looked at Hagakure.
Her gloves lay limp in her lap.
Her body was here.
Her mind…
“Tsuyu-chan?” he asked quietly. “Morpheus-kun?”
On the Neb, Tsuyu’s eyes snapped open fully.
“Kero,” she said. “We’re pulling now.”
Todoroki pressed his palm against the server rack, senses sinking into the new node.
Izuku lay on the floor beside him, already jacked in.
Trinity and Tank hovered over their consoles.
“Three,” Tsuyu whispered. “Two. One.”
She reached.
---
Hagakure’s world had shrunk to noise.
Like being inside a broken television.
Images flickered—corridor, dorm room, counselor’s office, dream lounge—all layered on top of each other, each voice telling her:
OBEY.
CALM DOWN.
LET US FIX YOU.
She wanted to scream.
Her throat didn’t work.
She wanted to kick.
Her legs didn’t move.
She wanted to grab something—someone—but every time she reached, her hands slipped through the static like slime.
“You are not crazy,” Midoriya’s voice echoed from some memory. “There is a system built into UA’s infrastructure that thinks of us as variables.”
She clung to that.
To fire escapes and bad jokes and Iida’s meticulous forms.
To the word no.
It was being sanded down.
Flattened.
Her resistance flagged.
She was so tired.
She could make it stop.
All she had to do was let go.
“Hagakure-chan,” another voice said.
Soft.
Froggy.
Not the gremlin.
She latched on.
“Tsu,” she thought wildly. “Is that you or the static doing impressions?”
Something warm and slippery wrapped around her—not physically, but in the space where her awareness trembled.
Tsuyu’s presence had always felt like water.
Now it felt like a lifeline thrown into a whirlpool.
“Kero,” Tsuyu said. “It’s me. Hold on.”
“But—” Hagakure thought, panic spiking. “It’s— it’s so loud—”
“I know,” Tsuyu said. “We’re going somewhere quieter.”
The static protested.
NO.
PROPERTY.
NONCOMPLIANT.
Several voices spoke all at once.
Trinity swearing.
Tank counting down bandwidth.
Morpheus grounding them.
Todoroki anchoring the node.
“Now,” Tsuyu said.
She pulled.
---
Hagakure fell.
Then landed.
Not with a jolt.
With a… place.
She gasped—actually gasped—and the sound came out clean.
No static.
No echo.
Just breath.
Her eyes flew open on instinct.
What they saw didn’t make sense.
A courtyard.
Wooden pillars.
A koi pond.
The sky glitching faintly like a half-loaded texture.
She looked down.
She saw her hands.
Not faint.
Not shimmery.
Solid.
Pale.
Ten fingers, nails bitten short.
She screamed.
And then laughed.
And then screamed again.
“Whoa, hey!” Izuku yelped, hands up. “It’s okay! It’s okay, it’s— you’re okay!”
She whirled.
Midoriya was there.
So was Tsuyu, wrapped in her blanket, sitting on the temple steps.
Todoroki leaned against a pillar, arms folded, watching calmly.
Morpheus, Trinity, and Tank stood near one of the sliding doors, half-shadowed, like someone had copy-pasted “cyberpunk adults” into a traditional painting.
“What,” Hagakure said, voice shaky, “the actual hell.”
She looked down again, as if her body might vanish if she blinked.
It didn’t.
She clapped her hands.
The sound was crisp.
She raised them to her face.
Felt her cheeks.
Her nose.
Her hair.
Her knees wobbled.
Tsuyu hopped up, moving toward her.
“Kero,” she said gently. “Sit. Please. If you fall into the pond, I’ll laugh first and help second.”
Hagakure sat.
Hard.
“Oh my god,” she whispered. “Oh my god. Oh my— I’m— you can see me.”
Izuku nodded, eyes wide and a little teary.
“Yeah,” he said. “Hi.”
She burst into tears.
Not elegant.
Not quiet.
Ugly, bubbling sobs that wracked her shoulders.
She cried for the static and the dreams and the cameras and the way her brain had felt like it was being ironed flat.
She cried for Tsuyu’s hospital bed that wasn’t, for Todoroki “transferring,” for Midoriya’s haunted eyes when he said he couldn’t tell them everything.
She cried because she could see her hands.
Tsuyu sat beside her.
Wrapped an arm around her shoulders.
“Kero,” she murmured. “Let it out. We’ve got you.”
Hagakure clung.
It was messy.
It was real.
When the sobs finally tapered off, she sniffled and wiped her eyes with the heel of her hand.
“I hate this school,” she hiccuped. “I hate this city. I hate being a lab rat.”
“Hard same,” Trinity muttered.
Hagakure blinked at her.
“You’re the one who hijacked my counseling session,” she said. “The… goth hacker therapist.”
Trinity’s mouth twitched.
“That’s one way to describe me,” she said.
Tank raised a hand.
“Hi,” he said. “I’m Tank. I run support. You’ve been very annoying to the bad guys, and I’m a big fan.”
Hagakure sniffed.
“Good,” she said hoarsely. “I try.”
Morpheus inclined his head.
“Welcome, Hagakure Toru,” he said. “To a place the system does not own.”
She squinted at him.
“You’re that guy Midoriya named his conspiracy map after,” she said. “The ship. Whatever.”
Izuku flushed.
“I, uh—”
“He told you?” Tsuyu asked.
“Not your faces,” Hagakure said. “Just that there was a ship and a weird guy in sunglasses and a lady who lives in vents.”
Trinity grinned.
“That’s accurate,” she said. “Except now the vents live in Nezu.”
Todoroki pushed off the pillar.
“We pulled you here,” he said. “To the temple node. A local Construct Nezu and Tank built under UA. Your body is still in the school. Nezu is watching over it. But your mind is… here. For now.”
Hagakure’s brain tried to put that together.
Failed.
“So this is… like a really intense VR?” she tried. “Or… a dream?”
“It’s code,” Izuku said softly. “Like the rest of the world. But ours.”
She stared at him.
“You keep saying things that sound insane when I say them out loud,” she said. “But my brain is going ‘yeah, that tracks’ and I hate it.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We know it’s a lot. We’re not going to infodump you until you break.”
“Thanks,” Hagakure muttered. “Appreciate the non-breakage.”
She looked at her hands again.
They shook.
“Why did it get so bad?” she whispered. “The static. It was always there. Since I came here, I guess. But after I told Midoriya, after the dream— it started… screaming.”
“The system doesn’t like being refused,” Morpheus said. “You said no. It heard it. It tried to… correct that.”
“It loaded a ‘full compliance sweep’ script,” Tank said. “They usually use those for stubborn admin processes. They dialed it down for you, because they still want to keep up the ‘this is just stress’ illusion. But not by much.”
“So you were being brain-scrubbed,” Trinity added. “We pulled you mid-cycle.”
Hagakure shuddered.
“My head still hurts,” she admitted. “Less. But… like someone tried to rearrange the furniture and gave up halfway.”
Todoroki’s scar faded slightly as he stepped closer.
“May I?” he asked.
She blinked.
“Uh. What.”
He raised his hands, not touching her.
“In the counseling room,” he said quietly, “I pushed heat and cold around the patch in your head. I can do a… gentler version here. It might help.”
She hesitated.
The static was quieter here.
A distant grumble.
Not gone.
“Go ahead,” she said. “At this point, if my brain catches fire, it’ll be an improvement.”
He didn’t smile.
But his eyes softened.
He lifted his hands.
Code wasn’t actually hot or cold.
But what he did to it felt like those things.
Cool fingers traced the edges of something behind her eyes.
Warmth soothed a sore spot at the back of her skull.
The static crackled.
He hushed it.
Not silenced.
Not erased.
Just… wrapped in a layer of metaphorical foam.
Hagakure exhaled.
“Oh,” she said weakly. “Okay. That’s… better. Fewer knives.”
Todoroki lowered his hands.
“Good,” he said.
Izuku’s shoulders dropped in relief.
“Thank you,” he said.
Tsuyu squeezed Hagakure gently.
“Kero,” she said. “We can’t make it vanish completely. Not yet. If we cut it entirely, the system will panic and clamp down harder. But we can… muffle it. Give you room to think.”
“And,” Izuku added, “we can give you a place to come when it gets too much. Here. To… breathe.”
Hagakure swallowed.
“So this is the Anti-Gaslight Squad HQ, huh,” she said. “I expected more posters.”
“There’s a koi pond,” Tsuyu said. “That’s better than a poster.”
The koi in question did a synchronized flip, as if in agreement.
Hagakure laughed softly.
Then sobered.
“When I go back,” she said. “It’s still going to be there. The gremlin. The cameras. The Board. Nakata.”
“Yes,” Izuku said.
“But now,” Tsuyu said, “you know you’re not alone.”
Hagakure nodded slowly.
“Yeah,” she said. “I’ve got my paranoia club. We’ve got forms.”
Tank perked up.
“Forms?” he asked.
“Iida,” she said. “He made… paperwork. To log the weird. On paper. With pen. The Matrix equivalent of warding off evil spirits with bureaucracy.”
Morpheus’ mouth quirked.
“An admirable tactic,” he said. “Systems often underestimate the power of boring documentation.”
Trinity snorted.
“I’m starting to like that kid,” she said.
Izuku hesitated.
“Hagakure-san,” he said. “We can tell you more. About the pods. The ship. The fact that this world is… a simulation. But only as much as you can handle. And only with your consent.”
She thought about it.
For once, the static didn’t immediately scream DO NOT.
It grumbled.
She looked at her hands.
At Tsuyu.
At Midoriya.
At Todoroki.
At the sky that couldn’t decide what color it wanted to be.
“How about this,” she said. “Give me the TL;DR. The headline version. Then I’ll decide how much deeper I want to dive.”
Izuku nodded.
“Okay,” he said. “Headline: Our bodies are in pods in a machine-built field under a red sky. This world is code. The Matrix. Some people, like us, are anomalies. Errors. The machines want us predictable. There’s a ship in the real world—Morpheus’ ship—that pulled some of us out. Tsuyu and Todoroki are with them physically. Aizawa too. I’m half-out. The system is trying to keep control by messing with us here.”
Hagakure stared.
“…Wow,” she said finally. “Okay. That’s… I hate that that makes more sense than most of the Board memos I’ve read.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “You’re taking this better than Midoriya did.”
“I threw up the first time,” Izuku admitted.
“I already thought this school was cursed,” Hagakure said. “This is just… a different kind of curse.”
She squared her shoulders.
“Alright,” she said. “You’ve got your ship. Your vents. Your temple thing. You’ve got a fulcrum and an error and a frog in the wires. What do you want from me?”
Izuku blinked.
“Want?” he repeated.
She shrugged.
“If you pulled me out of a brain blender,” she said, “you’re not doing it just because I’m fun at parties. What can I do that your hackers and sword guys can’t?”
Tsuyu smiled slowly.
“Kero,” she said. “You see things.”
Todoroki nodded.
“And no one sees you,” he added.
Morpheus met her gaze.
“The Matrix depends on people accepting what they see,” he said. “It counts on most eyes sliding off anything that doesn’t fit. You are a walking contradiction. Invisible, and yet aware. You can move in spaces others can’t. Notice patterns others ignore. Relay information without the system’s usual visual tags.”
Trinity shrugged.
“Also, you’re already being meddled with,” she said. “We figure we owe you a say in how we meddle back.”
Hagakure thought.
Her fear didn’t vanish.
But something else rose alongside it.
Anger.
Not the explosive kind.
The cold, stubborn kind that dug in and refused to move.
“They wanted me to stop pulling,” she said quietly. “To stop noticing. To stop resisting. So… I guess I’ll do the opposite.”
She lifted her hands.
Flexed them.
“Show me where to look,” she said.
Tsuyu’s smile widened.
“Kero,” she said. “We will.”
---
Back in the archive room, Hagakure’s body jerked once.
Then slumped more naturally, like a person who’d just fainted, not a puppet whose strings had been cut.
Nezu watched her for a moment.
Her breathing evened.
Her fingers twitched.
He tilted his head.
“Well,” he murmured. “That went rather well.”
“Define ‘well,’” Aizawa said dryly in his ear from the teacher’s lounge. “I saw her go robot in the cafeteria.”
“It could have been worse,” Nezu said. “No seizures. No screaming. Only mild monotone.”
“Mild monotone is still bad,” Aizawa said.
“Compared to full-brain collapse?” Nezu said cheerfully. “It’s practically a vacation.”
He hopped down.
“Let her rest ten more minutes,” he said. “Then we’ll stage a charming recovery in the infirmary.”
“And the system?” Aizawa asked. “Did it notice her… detour?”
Nezu’s eyes flicked to a corner, as if he could see the code slipping past.
“It certainly noticed resistance,” he said. “But Tsuyu and Todoroki muddied the logs nicely. From the Matrix’s perspective, she experienced a minor ‘sync error’ in the middle of a behavior sweep. Annoying, but not unprecedented.”
He smiled, teeth sharp.
“Errors are, after all, part of life,” he said. “Even in simulations.”
---
The system did, in fact, log a problem.
> HAGAKURE TORU – COMPLIANCE SWEEP DISRUPTED.
CAUSE: TRANSIENT SYNC LOSS.
RESULT: PARTIAL BEHAVIORAL SMOOTHING.
PATCH REQUIRED.
It tagged her as “unstable but valuable.”
It decided to try a softer approach next time.
It did not see the node.
Not yet.
But it saw a pattern elsewhere.
> SUBJECT: KAMINARI DENKI – PILOT PROGRAM.
BEHAVIOR: RECENT NONCOMPLIANCE WITH RECOMMENDED PATHS.
PATTERN: SELF-SACRIFICE.
ACTION: ESCALATE INCENTIVES / THREATS.
---
Kaminari had almost convinced himself things were fine.
Sure, he’d defied the “recommended action” in the flood drill.
Sure, he’d melted a substation and gone full “tastes like purple” mode afterward.
Sure, he’d joined a secret paranoiac book club on a fire escape.
But his grades hadn’t tanked.
Aizawa hadn’t expelled him.
The invisible UI in his brain hadn’t vanished.
It had just… gone quiet.
Too quiet.
He knew enough from horror movies to be nervous about that.
Still, a few days of relative normalcy lulled him.
He started relaxing into the new control.
He could discharge bigger without going fully stupid; he could fine-tune smaller bursts with more precision.
Practice with Jirou and Momo felt good.
Like he was finally playing on the same field.
Then came patrol.
It wasn’t supposed to be a big deal.
A joint outing with a pro hero—this time with Thirteen—to learn about rescue in real environments.
No fancy simulation.
Just a walk through downtown Mustafu, watching how pros scanned for danger and responded to minor incidents.
“Remember,” Thirteen said as they stepped off the train. “Most days, hero work is not fighting villains. It’s helping people. Situational awareness. Preventing accidents. Guiding panicked civilians. Explosions are… rare.”
Bakugou snorted.
“We’re there,” he said. “That’s already an explosion risk.”
Aizawa, walking at the rear of the group, rolled his eyes.
“Behave,” he said. “Or I’ll have Thirteen demonstrate black hole physics on your dignity.”
The city felt… almost real.
Cars.
Shops.
People.
Noise.
Kaminari walked with Sero and Mina near the middle, trying not to ogle every billboard.
He liked the hum of power lines overhead.
Like a faint song only he could hear.
> PATROL ROUTE: STANDARD.
RISK PROFILE: MINIMAL.
Then a note in the data changed.
> OVERRIDE: INSERT TEST CASE.
He felt it before he saw it.
A ripple in the hum.
Like someone plucked the wrong string in the wrong key.
His head snapped up.
Down the street, an intersection flickered.
Traffic lights stuttered.
Pedestrian crossing signals glitched between WALK and DON’T WALK so fast they blurred.
“Thirteen?” Aizawa said sharply. “Is that normal?”
“No,” Thirteen said. “That is…” They trailed off, helmet tilting.
Cars hesitated.
Then started moving through the intersection anyway, drivers making panicked judgment calls.
A child broke free from his mother’s hand and darted into the crosswalk after a dropped balloon.
Time slowed.
“Kid!” Mina yelped.
Iida’s engines revved.
He bolted forward, arms outstretched.
Then every light in the intersection went green at once.
All four directions.
It shouldn’t be possible.
Cars accelerated.
Honking.
Screeching.
The hum around the traffic controllers spiked.
> MALFUNCTION: SIMULATED.
OBJECTIVE: TEST SUBJECT RESPONSE UNDER CONFLICTING DIRECTIVES.
Kaminari’s heart leapt into his throat.
He could see the pattern.
The way the power grid fed into the intersection.
He could cut it.
Maybe.
He just had to hit the right transformer.
Fast.
“Sensei!” he shouted. “The lights— the grid’s been messed with. I can—”
> RECOMMENDED ACTION: STAY WITH GROUP.
ALLOW PRO HERO TO RESPOND.
The thought slammed into him like a warning pop-up.
“That’s new,” he muttered. “You’re faster.”
“Denki?” Sero said. “What’s wrong?”
> PATROL PARAMETERS: STUDENT INTERVENTION DISCOURAGED.
REMAIN PASSIVE. OBSERVE.
He watched Iida sprinting.
Saw the kid in the crosswalk, eyes wide.
Saw a truck’s grill bearing down.
Thirteen’s hands lifted, swirling black hole forming.
They’d get the vehicles.
Maybe.
But they were also about to rip a hole in… something.
Public, messy, dangerous.
“Kaminari,” Aizawa snapped. “Do not—”
He was already moving.
He veered toward a metal utility box on the corner, skidding to his knees in front of it.
“Cover me!” he barked at Sero and Mina without thinking.
Sero didn’t hesitate.
He fired tape across the nearest stopped cars, creating barriers, yelling, “Detour! Detour!”
Mina launched acid to slick the ground in front of one over-eager driver, forcing them to brake harder.
Kaminari jammed his fingers into the utility box vents, feeling for the current.
> WARNING: UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS.
RECOMMENDED ACTION: DISENGAGE.
“No,” he hissed. “Shut up.”
The pattern around the intersection snapped into focus in his mind.
Four feeders.
One main.
He grabbed the main and yanked.
Electricity roared up his arms.
Not as much as the substation.
Enough to hurt.
He gritted his teeth, redirecting the surge down, into the ground rod.
The lights blew.
All at once.
Everything went dark for half a heartbeat.
Then emergency backups kicked in, flashing red.
Cars squealed.
Horns blared.
But the truck that had been about to plow into Iida and the kid lost power at the last second, engine sputtering as it coasted to a stop a meter short.
Iida scooped the child up and spun aside.
Thirteen collapsed the forming black hole, redirecting it upward in a messy, controlled burst that shredded three security cameras instead of the street.
The kid started crying.
His mother sobbed in relief, clutching him to her chest.
Crisis… averted.
Barely.
Kaminari sagged against the utility box, fingers smoking.
His brain felt—strangely okay.
Painful.
But present.
He laughed weakly.
“Ha,” he gasped. “Take that, you glitchy—”
The voice hit him like a slap.
> WE TOLD YOU TO STAY.
His vision blurred.
Not from power this time.
From… pressure.
> WE PROVIDED YOU WITH CONTROL.
WITH STABILITY.
YOU USED IT AGAINST RECOMMENDATIONS.
He flinched.
“Yeah, well,” he muttered under his breath. “Welcome to being friends with me.”
> COOPERATION IS CONDITIONAL.
The world tilted.
For a moment, the entire city dimmed in his perception, the hum of the grid receding like someone turning down a volume knob.
Panic spiked.
“Hey,” he snapped internally. “Hey, wait, we had a deal—”
> YOU AGREED TO FOLLOW RECOMMENDED PATHS.
YOU HAVE VIOLATED THAT AGREEMENT TWICE.
PENALTY: SUPPORT SUSPENDED.
His heart stuttered.
“Suspended?” he thought frantically. “What does that mean—”
> YOU WILL RETURN TO PRIOR PERFORMANCE LEVELS.
ADDITIONAL INTERFERENCE MAY OCCUR IF NONCOMPLIANCE PERSISTS.
Cold fear lanced through him.
“You— you can’t—”
> WE CAN.
The city’s hum snapped back to normal.
But the smoothness in his own internal current… vanished.
He could feel it.
The scaffolding the system had built around his quirk.
Gone.
He was back to raw.
Unbuffered.
“If you fry yourself next time, it will be your doing,” the thought not-his whispered.
“DENKI!” Mina’s voice cut through the buzzing.
He blinked.
Sero’s hand gripped his shoulder.
“You okay, dude?” Sero demanded. “You scared the crap out of us.”
Kaminari forced a grin.
“Just… making friends with the power company,” he said weakly. “All good.”
Aizawa stalked over, eyes dark.
He grabbed Kaminari by the collar and hauled him up.
“What did I say about running off?” he barked.
Kaminari flinched.
“I— I did the thing, though!” he protested. “Cut the power. No flattened Iida. No crispy kid. That’s a win, right?”
Aizawa’s jaw clenched.
He glanced at the intersection.
At the stopped truck.
At Iida, kneeling to check the child’s scraped knee.
At Thirteen, soothing panicked civilians.
He exhaled slowly.
“You did the right thing the wrong way,” he said. “We’ll talk later.”
Kaminari swallowed.
“Yes, Sensei,” he muttered.
Inside his skull, the silence where the System-Assistance Interface had been felt like a missing tooth.
He touched his tongue to it.
It hurt.
---
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tank winced.
“Oof,” he said. “They just pulled Kaminari’s training wheels.”
Trinity cursed.
“I told you they’d do this,” she said. “They don’t like their toys choosing when to be used.”
Tsuyu, still half-present in UA’s network, frowned.
“Kero,” she said. “His output pattern just snapped back to baseline. The smoothing is gone.”
Izuku’s chest squeezed.
“So now he’s back to short-circuiting,” he said. “And they might… make it worse.”
Morpheus’ eyes were grave.
“The machines exploit insecurity,” he said. “Then they punish defiance. It is their nature.”
Aizawa’s voice came through the link, rough.
“He made the right call,” he said. “I’m not letting them turn that into a leash.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We’re going to have to help him the old-fashioned way.”
“Training,” Todoroki said.
“And talking,” Tsuyu added.
Izuku nodded.
“And making sure he knows he can say no next time,” he said. “Even if it means… being weaker. For a while.”
Trinity smirked faintly.
“Or,” she said, “we teach him to get stronger our way. No system strings attached.”
Tank cracked his knuckles.
“I’ve always wanted to train a lightning caster,” he said. “This is going to be fun.”
Morpheus actually smiled.
“Then let’s make Room in the temple,” he said. “It seems we have another guest to prepare for.”
---
That night, in the 1-A dorm common room, the Anti-Gaslight Squad convened.
It wasn’t official.
But habits formed fast.
Iida had his notebook open, pen poised.
Hagakure sat on the couch arm, still invisible to the world but feeling much less so, her gloves making slow patterns in the air.
Jirou sprawled on the rug, earjacks coiled.
Kaminari slumped in an armchair, blanket over his head.
“You look like a cursed lamp,” Jirou observed.
“Feels like it,” he muttered.
Hagakure leaned forward.
“So,” she said. “On a scale of one to ‘brain gremlin ate my homework,’ how bad was it?”
He hesitated.
Then sighed.
“They cut me off,” he said quietly. “The… system. The little lightning-bolt app. The smoothing. It’s gone. They… took it back.”
Iida’s pen froze.
He looked up sharply.
“They punished you,” he said.
“For saving a child.”
Kaminari laughed hollowly.
“They said I broke our agreement,” he said. “I didn’t follow ‘recommended paths.’ So now if I want better control, I either toe the line or figure it out myself.”
Jirou’s jaw tightened.
“Or we help you,” she said.
He blinked at her.
“We?” he echoed.
“Yeah, ‘we,’” Hagakure said, flicking him lightly on the ear. “You think we’re going to let some creepy AI be the only one giving you quirk advice? Please.”
Iida nodded firmly.
“I do not approve of outsourcing your safety to an unregulated entity,” he said. “Especially one that views our lives as acceptable collateral damage.”
“Tell me how you really feel,” Kaminari muttered.
Iida snapped his notebook shut.
“I feel,” he said, “that we must become less dependent on the system’s ‘assistance’ and more dependent on each other. If they can grant power, they can revoke it. We must build skills they cannot touch.”
Hagakure’s gloves curled.
“Nezu and the ship people are making… spaces,” she said, choosing her words carefully. “Places where we can talk and learn without the gremlin listening. If you want, Denki, they can probably help… rewire things. Safely.”
Kaminari swallowed.
He thought of the temple pond.
Of Hagakure’s shining hands.
Of the way Tsuyu had anchored her.
He thought of the Voice’s cold, clipped We can.
He looked at his own hands.
Shook them.
They sparked weakly.
“I’m scared,” he admitted.
They went quiet.
“Not of the system,” he went on. “Okay, I am scared of it, it’s terrifying. But more of… me. Without the training wheels. What if I fry myself trying to help? What if I fry you?”
Jirou rolled her eyes.
“Denki,” she said. “You’ve zapped me like nine times. I’m still here.”
“Good point,” Hagakure said.
“I’m less worried about you hurting us with your quirk,” Jirou continued, “and more worried about you letting some digital control freak decide when and how you get to use it. So yeah. I’m in. Anti-Gaslight Squad doubles as Denki’s Quirk Control Support Group.”
Iida raised his hand.
“I will design training drills,” he said solemnly.
“Of course you will,” Kaminari said, a laugh slipping out despite himself.
Hagakure leaned back.
“The system thinks it can dangle upgrades and then yank them away to get us to heel,” she said. “So what if we build upgrades it can’t touch?”
Kaminari blinked.
“That’s… metal,” he said. “I like that.”
He thought for a moment.
Then pulled his own notebook out of his bag.
It was battered.
Full of doodles and lyrics and half-finished homework.
“You’re not the only one who can take notes, Iida,” he said. “If they’re going to treat me like a pilot program, I might as well take my own flight data.”
Iida beamed.
“Excellent!” he said. “We can cross-reference!”
Jirou groaned.
Hagakure laughed.
The static hummed.
Quieter.
Annoyed.
They didn’t know about the temple yet.
About the node.
About the pods.
Not fully.
But they knew enough.
Enough to refuse smoother chains.
Enough to make their own maps.
Enough to follow the fault lines under UA’s shiny floors and find the cracks.
---
Beneath the school, in the archive room, Nezu and Aizawa sat in the dim light of a single desk lamp.
Between them, a blueprint of UA.
Covered in scribbles.
Circles around maintenance shafts.
Arrows toward unused storage rooms.
Notes like Potential Node 2 and Cable reroute here?
“You’re turning my workplace into a warren,” Aizawa said.
Nezu’s whiskers twitched.
“I’m turning your workplace into a fortress,” he corrected. “From the inside out.”
He tapped a stairwell.
“We can repurpose this unused bunker as a second safe room,” he said. “Connect it to the first node. If the system escalates again, we’ll have at least two islands to pull from.”
Aizawa rubbed his eyes.
“Every time we do this,” he said, “we’re poking the beast.”
“Every time we do not,” Nezu replied, “the beast pokes back harder.”
He looked up.
“At least this way,” he said, “we choose where we stand when it swings.”
Aizawa thought of Hagakure’s blank voice in the cafeteria.
Of Kaminari staggering at the corner box.
Of Midoriya’s determined face in the temple.
Of Tsuyu humming in the wires, Todoroki cooling the node, Tank chewing the grid, Trinity cursing at cameras.
He sighed.
“Fine,” he said. “Let’s build your warren.”
Nezu smiled.
“Our warren, Aizawa-kun,” he said. “Ours.”
He picked up a red pen.
Added a small symbol near the 1-A dorm.
Not a rectangle.
Not a flame.
A little bolt of lightning.
Then, beside it, tiny invisible scribbles only he would ever click his tongue at in pleasure.
> Resistance Infrastructure – Phase 1: Ongoing.
Outside, the Matrix hummed, confident in its omniscience.
Inside, in hidden rooms and temple nodes and fire escape meetings, the kids it thought it owned were learning to say no.
Louder.
Clearer.
Together.
The ground under the system’s feet cracked just a little more.
And somewhere deep in its code, a tiny process flagged a new, unsettling possibility:
> PREDICTION ERROR MARGIN: INCREASING.
CONTROL: NO LONGER ABSOLUTE.
The war hadn’t reached the pods in the fields yet.
But in UA’s halls, in its wires, in its students’ hearts, it was already well underway.
Chapter 22: Training Wheels Come Off
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or The matrix
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki had been “invited” to remedial training exactly three times in his life.
The first time, he’d fried a support course dummy so hard the fire alarm went off.
The second time, he’d accidentally zapped Mineta into blissful unconsciousness during a group exercise. (No one had complained. Aizawa had still given him paperwork.)
The third time was now.
He stared at the message on his phone between afternoon classes.
> From: Aizawa Shouta
Subject: Remedial
> 19:00. Archives level 2. Bring your hero costume. Don’t be late.
No threats.
No “or you’re expelled.”
No “you embarrassed UA in front of Thirteen.”
Just: be there.
Which somehow made it worse.
He swallowed.
The phantom feeling of the system’s hand leaving his brain—of the smoothing vanishing—still made him nauseous if he thought about it too hard.
He hadn’t told Aizawa yet.
Not out loud.
He wasn’t sure how.
“Hey, Sensei, the evil traffic light god took back my cheat codes” wasn’t a sentence that inspired confidence.
A glove appeared in his peripheral vision.
“Remedial?” Hagakure’s voice asked, light but edged.
He yelped, nearly dropping his phone.
“Don’t do that!” he hissed. “I’m electrically fragile right now!”
She laughed.
“Got the text, huh?” she said. “Archives. Uh-huh. Totally not suspicious at all.”
He squinted in her general direction.
“You know what that’s about?” he asked slowly.
“Kinda,” she said. “But I’m not allowed to infodump on you until later ‘cause something something ‘don’t break the lightning idiot’s brain’.”
“Wow,” he said. “Rude on several levels.”
“Affectionately,” she added.
He sighed.
“You coming?” he asked. “Or is this, like, a solo ‘Denki gets yelled at for saving a kid’ after-school special?”
She was quiet for a beat.
Then:
“I’ll be around,” she said. “Call it… moral support.”
The static in his own head was quieter these days.
But knowing hers was there too, muffled and sulking, was weirdly comforting.
“Okay,” he muttered. “Guess I’m going to detention in the basement.”
---
The “archives” level turned out to be exactly as boring as Nezu had promised in one of his “UA is a perfectly normal school” speeches.
Flickering fluorescent lights.
Concrete walls.
Door labels in peeling paint.
Smell of dust and old paper.
Kaminari followed the signs until they stopped making sense, then kept going.
The further he went, the more his quirk sense prickled—not from big power lines, but from tiny, purposeful hums in the walls.
In normal buildings, electricity felt like background music.
Here, it felt like someone had taken over the playlist.
He turned a corner.
Almost jumped out of his skin when Aizawa appeared out of a shadow, capture weapon coiled loosely around his shoulders.
“Gah—!” Kaminari slapped a hand over his chest. “Can we not, Sensei?”
“Don’t sneak up on people,” Hagakure said at the same time, unseen somewhere near his elbow.
Aizawa’s eyebrow twitched.
“I didn’t sneak,” he said. “You were busy narrating your doom.”
He jerked his chin toward an unassuming door.
The sign read: ARCHIVES – DO NOT ENTER in a font that screamed “no one cares about this room.”
“How are we supposed to obey and disobey that at the same time,” Kaminari muttered.
“You obey me,” Aizawa said. “The sign can cope.”
He pushed the door open.
Kaminari stepped inside.
And almost tripped over a coil of cable.
The room looked like a storage closet that had lost a fight with a computer store.
Half-cleared shelves.
Boxes shoved against the walls.
An improvised server rack in one corner, humming softly.
A folding table with a laptop, a tangle of wires, and a teapot.
Nezu sat by the teapot, pouring himself a cup like this was a garden party.
“Ah, Kaminari-kun,” he said brightly. “Right on time. Please, come in. Mind the cables, they get offended if you step on them.”
“Uh,” Kaminari said. “Hi, Principal Nezu. Am I in trouble?”
“Always,” Aizawa said.
Nezu smiled, eyes glinting.
“You’re here because you did something right,” he said. “And because the system that thinks it owns you did not like that very much.”
Kaminari froze.
Every hair on his arms stood up.
“You… know about that,” he managed.
“The traffic lights?” Nezu asked. “The voice? The little ‘interface’ that offered you better control in exchange for obedience?”
Kaminari stared.
“How do you—”
A gloved hand squeezed his sleeve.
“Told you you weren’t crazy,” Hagakure murmured.
He swallowed.
“So this is… what,” he said slowly. “Some kind of… extra-credit brainwashing? Evil Board interrogation? Secret underground LAN party?”
“Option three,” another voice said.
Kaminari spun.
Izuku sat on an overturned crate against the wall, notebook already open, pen in hand.
Tsuyu perched on the floor near the server rack, blanket around her shoulders, eyes half-closed. Todoroki leaned against the metal frame, one hand resting casually on it.
All three of them looked more serious than he’d ever seen them outside life-or-death fights.
Kaminari’s stomach did a weird flip.
“Okay,” he said weakly. “I’m definitely in a cult.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “If this is a cult, it’s a really badly organized one.”
Aizawa stepped past him into the room.
“Sit,” he said, pointing at another crate.
Kaminari sat.
He gripped the edge to keep his hands from shaking.
“Here’s the short version,” Aizawa said, leaning back against the table. “The world isn’t what it looks like. There’s a system under everything that monitors you, nudges you, tests you. It noticed you. It started ‘helping’ your quirk. Then it tried to use that help to steer you toward choices it likes. You told it no. Twice.”
Kaminari tried to laugh.
It came out strangled.
“Wow,” he said. “We’re really doing this, huh. Full ‘the traffic god is real and mad at me.’”
Nezu sipped his tea.
“You’re not the first student it’s tried to grope,” he said pleasantly. “You are one of the first to slap its hand away.”
Izuku cleared his throat.
“Hagakure-san told me what happened to her,” he said. “Iida-kun showed us the device Nakata-san gave him. The system has been pushing. Harder. So… we’ve started pushing back.”
Kaminari looked from him to Tsuyu to Todoroki.
Something clicked.
“You,” he whispered. “The hospital. The ‘transfer.’ The static.”
Tsuyu nodded once.
“Kero,” she said. “We’ve been fighting it from the outside. Now we want to help you fight it from the inside.”
Kaminari licked his lips.
“Outside,” he repeated faintly.
Aizawa held up a hand.
“Long story,” he said. “You don’t need all of it right now. What you do need is to understand this: that ‘assistance’ you lost? It was always a leash. The control it gave you can be taken away. The control you build yourself can’t.”
Kaminari looked down at his hands.
They buzzed faintly.
Raw.
Unsmoothed.
“And you think you can… teach me that,” he said. “Without… them.”
Tank’s voice crackled from the laptop.
“Kid,” he said. “I’ve been helping people route power in and out of their heads since before you were born. We can absolutely teach you that.”
Kaminari flinched.
“Who—?”
Trinity’s avatar flickered onto the laptop screen beside Tank.
“Hi, Sparky,” she said. “I’m Trinity. This is Tank. You’ve been very inconvenient to our mutual enemy lately and we’d like to make sure you survive long enough to do more of that.”
He stared.
“This is so much weirder than I expected remedial to be,” he muttered.
Nezu clapped his paws together.
“Good!” he said. “We specialize in weird.”
He hopped to the floor and padded toward a narrow panel behind one of the shelves, flicking it open to reveal a single jack port.
Kaminari’s breath hitched.
“What’s that?” he asked.
“Doorway,” Tsuyu said softly. “To a training room. One they don’t control.”
Aizawa’s gaze sharpened.
“You don’t have to do this,” he said. “If you say no, we’ll find other ways. Old-fashioned drills. Support gear. Whatever. But this… might be faster. And safer. In the long run.”
Kaminari thought of the voice.
Of the flood.
Of the intersection.
Of his friends’ faces.
Of the empty feeling in his head when his training wheels were yanked off.
He laughed shakily.
“Fast and safe,” he said. “I thought we could only pick one.”
Izuku smiled a little.
“Welcome to having better teachers,” he said.
Kaminari hesitated.
Then reached up, fingers brushing the small port at the base of his skull.
“You sure my brain’s not going to explode?” he asked.
“If it does, we’ll clean it up,” Trinity said.
“Trinity,” Tank hissed.
“Kidding,” she amended. “Mostly.”
Tsuyu held up a hand.
“Kero,” she said. “I’ll be there. If it gets too much, we pull you out.”
Aizawa’s voice softened.
“I wouldn’t put you in a space I haven’t walked through myself,” he said. “Trust me or don’t. But decide.”
Kaminari took a breath.
He was scared.
Of losing control.
Of never having it.
Of being a puppet.
If he did nothing, the system would always be the only one who’d ever given him what he wanted most.
He hated that.
“Okay,” he said, voice shaking. “Let’s piss off a god.”
He plugged in.
---
The world blinked.
For a heartbeat he was in the archive room, sitting on a crate.
Then he was standing on stone.
The air tasted… clean.
He looked around.
A small courtyard.
Wooden pillars.
Three sliding doors.
A koi pond.
The sky overhead flickered between blue and something redder at the edges, like a bruise.
“Whoa,” he breathed. “Did I die? Is this… afterlife DLC?”
Tsuyu stood on the veranda, blanket still around her shoulders, looking very much like she belonged there.
Todoroki leaned against a pillar.
Izuku stood by the pond, notebook in hand.
Here, all three looked… sharper.
More themselves.
Tank and Trinity stepped out from one of the sliding doors, less pixelated than on the laptop screen.
Morpheus followed, hands clasped behind his back, shades in place.
“This is the temple node,” Tsuyu said. “UA Kernel. A little room inside the Matrix the machines don’t know about. Yet.”
Kaminari blinked.
“The… Matrix,” he repeated slowly. “Like… the movie?”
Izuku wobbled a hand.
“Long story,” he said again. “Headline: this world is code. Machines. Fields of pods. We’re working on not being batteries forever.”
Kaminari stared.
Then started laughing.
He couldn’t help it.
It just burst out.
“Of course it is,” he wheezed. “Of course my life is a sci-fi anime. Why not.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We can unpack it later. Right now, we’re here for one thing.”
Kaminari wiped his eyes.
“Teaching the idiot not to explode,” he said.
“Precisely,” Morpheus said.
He nodded toward one of the doors.
“Step through,” he said. “And we’ll begin.”
Kaminari glanced at Izuku.
“Did… did he always talk like that?” he whispered.
“Yeah,” Izuku said. “You get used to it.”
They stepped through together.
---
The dojo on the other side was familiar in a way that made Kaminari’s skin crawl.
Broad wooden floor.
Simple columns.
Sunlight slanting through high windows.
It looked like the UA gym.
The day he’d watched Midoriya fight Todoroki at the Sports Festival — right before Midoriya broke himself for everyone’s sake.
Except… emptier.
Cleaner.
“We customize the Construct,” Trinity said. “Makes it easier for your brain to accept. Today, this is your sandbox.”
Tank tapped a tablet.
Lines of code scrolled.
“The good news,” he said, “is that your quirk already has high output. You don’t need more power. You need better channels.”
“Channels,” Kaminari repeated.
“Think of it like plumbing,” Tsuyu said, hopping up onto a low platform. “You’ve got a fire hose hooked up to a sink. When you turn the tap, everything explodes.”
“I feel personally attacked,” Kaminari said.
“We’re going to give you more faucets,” Tank said. “And some shutoff valves. And maybe a place to dump overflow that isn’t your frontal lobe.”
Todoroki stepped into the center of the dojo.
His Construct clothes shifted into his hero uniform.
“Hit me,” he said.
Kaminari choked.
“What?”
“Controlled environment,” Todoroki said calmly. “You’re not going to kill me here. Worst case, you blow me into the koi pond and Tsuyu posts it as blackmail.”
“Kero,” Tsuyu said. “I would never.”
She absolutely would.
Kaminari swallowed.
“Uh,” he said. “Okay, but, like, fair warning: I don’t have the system’s training wheels anymore. If I go dumb, it’s going to be full stupid.”
“Good,” Aizawa’s voice said from nowhere.
Kaminari jolted.
Aizawa’s avatar manifested near the wall, hair down, scarf absent.
He looked… less tired here.
Or maybe the tired was just more evenly distributed.
“If this works when you’re raw,” Aizawa said, “it’ll work when you’re not.”
Kaminari took a breath.
Flexed his fingers.
He could feel the current coiling in his chest, ready.
“Okay,” he said. “Food fight rules. Nobody sues if I break your hair.”
He raised his hands.
Lightning crackled.
He fired a mid-level burst at Todoroki.
Not full power.
Just enough to test.
It left his fingertips in a jagged arc, slamming toward Todoroki’s chest.
Todoroki raised his left hand.
Ice blossomed.
The bolt hit the frozen barrier, skittered along it, and grounded into the floor with a loud snap.
Kaminari staggered.
The familiar blur washed over him.
He clung to it.
“I can taste… wood,” he groaned.
“Denki?” Izuku asked.
“Not as bad as normal,” Kaminari muttered. “But still… fuzzy.”
Tank nodded, making notes.
“Baseline,” he said. “You’re pushing too much through too few pathways. Let’s show you what that looks like.”
The dojo melted.
For a dizzy second Kaminari was floating in blackness.
Then he was standing in front of a three-dimensional wireframe of… his own nervous system.
Labeled in glowing lines.
Brain.
Spine.
Nerves.
Highlights pulsed along certain tracks.
“These are your main conduction paths,” Tank said, flicking a finger to brighten several lines. “By default, you route everything through them. They’re overloaded.”
He gestured.
New lines appeared.
Dim.
Potential.
“You have more,” Tsuyu said. “Smaller tributaries. Side channels. You just never learned how to use them consciously. The system tweaked them for you. We’re going to do it manually.”
Kaminari stared at the glowing representation of his own internal wiring.
“Okay,” he said faintly. “Not gonna lie, this is the first time I’ve seen my own brain and thought ‘yeah, that’s hot.’”
Trinity snorted.
“Focus,” Aizawa said.
They spent the next stretch of… time?—it was hard to tell in here—mapping.
Tank guided him through breathing exercises that weren’t just breathing.
Inhale.
Feel the current coil.
Exhale.
Push it into a different branch.
At first, he couldn’t tell the difference.
Everything felt like buzzing.
Like holding a live wire in his teeth.
Tsuyu anchored him with her voice.
“Kero,” she said softly. “You’re not trying to stop the current. You’re trying to notice where it wants to go and nudge it sideways.”
Izuku added analogies.
“Like footwork in combat,” he said. “You don’t stop moving. You just change your stance so the force goes where you want.”
Aizawa added gruff corrections.
“You’re clenching your shoulders,” he said. “You don’t need to. That just adds tension. You’re not lifting weights, you’re directing flow.”
Todoroki added the occasional dry comment.
“If you blow yourself up, I’m blaming your metaphors,” he said.
Slowly, something shifted.
The next time Kaminari built up a charge, he could feel… options.
Not just ONE BIG EXIT down his arms.
Tiny trickles.
Places he could shunt a little here, a little there.
By instinct, he always tried to dam it.
Clamp down.
That never worked.
This time, he imagined a branching river instead.
“I’m going to look so stupid if this doesn’t work,” he muttered.
“You always look stupid,” Jirou’s voice said, faintly amused from the temple doorway. “It’s part of your charm.”
He yelped.
“When did—”
“I brought snacks,” Hagakure said. “Also, I wanted to see you not die.”
They were both watching from the threshold, temple-avatars solid and bright.
He flushed.
“Great, I have an audience,” he said.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Show off.”
He pulled.
Lightning gathered.
It hurt.
But differently.
Instead of one overwhelming torrent, it was… a chorus.
Some threads ran down his arms.
Others curled along his spine, waiting.
He aimed at a target dummy Trinity had popped into the center of the dojo.
“Okay,” he said. “Fire in the disco.”
He released.
The bolt snapped out—cleaner, tighter.
It hit dead center.
The dummy sparked, then toppled.
He staggered.
Waited for his brain to go soup.
It… didn’t.
He wobbled.
But the fog that followed was thinner.
Like a veil instead of a blanket.
“I can still… think,” he said slowly. “Mostly.”
Tank whooped.
“That’s what I’m talking about!” he said. “Peak load distributed 23% more evenly across secondary channels. That’s huge for a first session.”
Kaminari blinked.
“Twenty-three,” he repeated. “That’s… a lot of numbers for ‘I didn’t go wheee.’”
Hagakure clapped.
“You did it!” she said. “You’re only, like, half an idiot!”
He grinned, dizzy with relief.
Then the Construct flickered.
Just for a second.
Like someone had tapped the side of a screen.
The air in the dojo went thin.
Kaminari’s heart stuttered.
“What was that?” he asked.
Tsuyu’s head snapped up.
“Kero,” she said sharply. “We just got grazed.”
Tank’s smile vanished.
“By what?” Trinity demanded.
Todoroki’s eyes unfocused, senses stretching.
“Something brushed the outer layer,” he said. “A search ping. Not a full trace. Like a sonar pulse.”
Morpheus’ jaw tightened.
“The machines are sniffing,” he said. “They’ve noticed the noise.”
Izuku’s stomach knotted.
“This place?” he asked. “Or just UA?”
Nezu’s voice drifted in from the temple.
“UA,” he said. “For now.”
He stepped into the dojo, tiny paws leaving no marks on the polished floor.
“Something new arrived on campus this morning,” he said. “The Board calls him a ‘security consultant.’ The Matrix calls him… an escalation.”
---
In the real UA, a man walked through the front gates.
He wore a plain black suit.
No tie.
No obvious hero license.
His hair was neatly parted.
His glasses were unremarkable.
He looked like someone who belonged everywhere and nowhere.
Nakata Jun met him in the lobby, clipboard hugged to his chest.
“Agent Kuroda,” Nakata said, bowing slightly. “Welcome to UA.”
“Consultant Kuroda,” the man corrected mildly.
His eyes swept the entrance hall.
Took in the cameras.
The students.
The hum.
Kaminari, in another part of the school, shivered and didn’t know why.
“The Board appreciates your assistance in our… evaluation,” Nakata said carefully.
“It is my function,” Kuroda said.
He smiled.
It didn’t reach his eyes.
“We’ve seen anomalous data in your training logs,” he continued. “Unpredictable behavior from instructors. Static patterns in certain student feeds. We’d like to standardize.”
“Of course,” Nakata said quickly. “UA has been… difficult.”
“The animal principal,” Kuroda said, as if reading from a report. “The hostile homeroom teacher. The outlier students.”
He glanced at a file in his hand.
“Midoriya Izuku,” he read. “Todoroki Shoto. Asui Tsuyu. Hagakure Toru. Kaminari Denki. Patterns cluster around them more than statistically expected.”
Nakata swallowed.
“I’ve… noticed,” he said.
Kuroda tucked the file away.
“We’ll be conducting a systematic audit,” he said. “Sensors. Logs. Behavioral patterns. I will require access to your full network. Cameras. Training simulations. Administrative records. Student counseling files.”
He smiled again.
“Transparency is key to safety,” he said.
Nakata’s program hummed uneasily.
“Yes,” he said. “Safety.”
As Kuroda walked toward the security room, the hallway lights seemed to dim a touch wherever he passed.
He didn’t look up.
But if he had, he might have seen the tiniest glitch around one corner camera.
Like a frog had just hopped through its wires.
---
Back in the temple dojo, Kaminari ran a hand through his hair.
It crackled faintly.
“So,” he said slowly. “We’ve got a nosy traffic god, a new IT guy, and a secret training room in the school’s basement.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “And a fledgling lightning wizard.”
He snorted.
“I still feel like I might go full disco ball any second,” he said.
“That’s okay,” Aizawa said. “You’re not going to be doing this alone anymore.”
Kaminari looked at him.
At Tsuyu.
At Izuku and Todoroki and Hagakure and Jirou, who’d snuck fully into the dojo now.
Something in his chest loosened.
“I, uh,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “Thanks. For… all this. Even if my head explodes from the lore later.”
“We’ll pace it,” Izuku said. “Promise.”
“Slow exposition,” Hagakure added. “Anti-Gaslight Squad rules.”
Jirou nudged his shoulder with her foot.
“Also, if they try to punish you again,” she said, “we’ve got a whole temple full of very annoyed people who’ll help you flip them off.”
He grinned.
“And not just in a ‘wheee~’ way,” he said.
Tank clapped his hands.
“Alright,” he said. “Break time. Then one more round. This time, we work on selective discharge—short bursts, no overkill.”
Kaminari groaned.
“Remind me never to complain about remedial again,” he said.
“Complain all you want,” Aizawa said. “Just keep showing up.”
---
Later, back in his dorm room, the world felt… both bigger and smaller.
Bigger because now he knew there was a red-sky horror flick outside.
Smaller because the walls of UA’s systems didn’t feel invincible anymore.
He lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling.
His phone buzzed.
Hagakure:
> u alive?
He smiled.
Kaminari:
> mostly. 10/10 weirdest training session of my life
also i saw your face. mind = blown
Hagakure:
> lol
keep it secret keep it safe
how’s the static?
He thought about it.
About the absence of the system’s “help.”
About the new awareness of his own wiring.
About the knot of fear that hadn’t gone away, but now had a shape he could push against.
Kaminari:
> different
still scared
but now i know what i’m scared of
and i know who to yell at about it lol
Hagakure:
> welcome to the club 💚⚡
Down the hall, Iida filled out another incident form.
Jirou added a doodle of a traffic light flipping the bird.
The Anti-Gaslight Squad grew by one more stubborn heart.
Under the school, Nezu watched Kuroda’s access logs.
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Morpheus watched the Agent’s code signature.
In the temple, the koi pond rippled.
The machines thought they were tightening their grip.
In reality, every time they pushed, UA grew another root.
Another hideout.
Another ally.
Training wheels were coming off.
And Class 1-A was learning, one painful, electric step at a time, how to stand without them.
Chapter 23: Audit Trail
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or The matrix
Chapter Text
Kuroda didn’t blink.
He didn’t need to.
He sat in UA’s primary security hub, a dark room full of monitors and quiet fans, and let the camera feeds wash across him in overlapping grids.
Hallways.
Training grounds.
Dorm entrances.
The cafeteria at lunch.
On one screen, Class 1-A laughed around a table.
On another, Hagakure’s “fainting” incident replayed in slow motion.
He ran it again.
And again.
Frame by frame.
At 12:17:03, the girl’s data signature spiked.
At 12:17:04, lights flickered.
At 12:17:05, her behavioral script shifted to monotone.
At 12:17:06, her personal signal… slipped.
Not out.
Sideways.
Somewhere he couldn’t see.
At 12:17:08, it snapped back.
To a casual observer, it looked like a student having a dizzy spell.
To him, it looked like a packet taking an unauthorized route.
“Curious,” he murmured.
Nakata hovered behind him, clipboard hugged tight.
“We logged it as a minor sync error,” he said. “The wellness center flagged possible stress trigger. Hagakure-san has… always been a little excitable.”
Kuroda rewound to the flicker.
“Stress doesn’t alter camera timestamps,” he said.
He zoomed in on the nearest ceiling unit.
Just as Hagakure clutched her head, a ring of pixels around the lens blurred.
As if someone had taken an eraser to reality.
“Have there been many of these… glitches?” he asked.
Nakata shifted.
“UA is an old building,” he said carefully. “The cameras were upgraded piecemeal. Minor artefacts in the feed are not uncommon.”
“I’ve read your maintenance logs,” Kuroda said. “Those explain about sixty percent of what I’m seeing.”
His eyes ticked to another monitor.
Ground Gamma footage from the exercise where Aizawa had “over-engaged.”
A narrow alley.
Drones rerouting midair toward one particular student.
Kaminari Denki.
“Your training AI is… improvisational,” Kuroda observed.
Nakata’s program hummed defensively.
“The scenarios are designed to test adaptability,” he said. “Principal Nezu insisted.”
“Nezu,” Kuroda repeated.
He pulled up a legal file.
Scrolled.
“Autonomy clauses,” he mused. “Special exemptions. Creative latitude.”
He looked at the waveform of Ground Gamma’s control system.
Beneath the normal peaks and valleys of environmental control, there were ripples.
Noise.
“Your principal is… imaginative,” Kuroda said.
“We’re very proud of his innovations,” Nakata said, because he had to.
Kuroda smiled faintly.
“And they are,” he said. “Effective at producing outliers.”
He flicked to a list of names.
MIDORIYA IZUKU.
TODOROKI SHOTO.
ASUI TSUYU.
HAGAKURE TORU.
KAMINARI DENKI.
And, below, as a separate entry:
AIZAWA SHOUTA.
“Patterns cluster around these,” Kuroda said. “Anomalous readings. Unusual decision branches. Behavioral variance under pressure.”
He looked at Nakata.
“We will start with them,” he said. “Interviews. Observations. Targeted tests.”
Nakata nodded.
“It will require care,” he ventured. “The board wishes to avoid… public spectacle.”
Kuroda’s smile didn’t touch his eyes.
“Of course,” he said. “We’ll proceed quietly. The most efficient corrections often are.”
He turned back to the monitors.
On one, Aizawa stepped into Class 1-A’s homeroom, capture scarf hanging loose, hair more like a mane than usual.
His expression, even from this distance, said: Try me.
Kuroda’s smile widened a fraction.
“Yes,” he murmured. “Let’s.”
---
Homeroom was… tense.
Not loud tense.
Not “Bakugou just set something on fire” tense.
The kind of tension that made everyone sit up a little straighter and pretend they weren’t.
Aizawa stood at the front, hands in his pockets.
He’d never been a particularly expressive teacher, but today the set of his jaw and the slow scan of his gaze said he’d been up late thinking about things he couldn’t punch.
Izuku felt Tsuyu’s whisper in the back of his mind.
“Kero,” she said, from wherever she was threaded in the wires. “He’s near the security room. The new consultant. Watching.”
Izuku resisted the urge to look up at the camera in the corner.
Instead, he fidgeted with his pen.
“Before we start,” Aizawa said, “a little administrative update.”
Oh no, Izuku thought.
“UA has a guest,” Aizawa continued. “Someone from the Board.”
Collective groan.
“Knew it,” Kaminari muttered under his breath.
“A ‘security consultant,’” Aizawa added, making heavy air quotes. “He’ll be on campus for the next few weeks. Evaluating procedures. Watching footage. Maybe asking questions.”
“Is he gonna be sitting in on classes?” Mina asked. “Because no offense, Sensei, but my attention span doesn’t need more distractions.”
“He’ll be around,” Aizawa said. “Probably more than we’d like. So here are the rules: if he asks you something, be polite. Answer what he asked. Do not volunteer extra information. Do not speculate. Do not try to impress him. Do not try to antagonize him.”
He looked pointedly at Bakugou and then Mina.
They both made offended noises.
“I’m capable of being polite,” Bakugou lied.
“I’m capable of shutting up,” Mina lied.
Aizawa’s mouth twitched.
“Consider the consultant like a villain with a clipboard,” he said. “You don’t give him more than he needs to do his job. You don’t give him openings.”
Iida raised a hand.
“Aizawa-sensei,” he said. “If he asks about… that day on the rooftop—”
“He’ll already have footage,” Aizawa interrupted. “What he wants is your interpretation of it. You are not required to provide that.”
“I thought we had to cooperate with the Board,” Momo said cautiously. “For accreditation—”
“We do cooperate,” Aizawa said. “With their stated goals. Student safety. Quality education. We do not cooperate with witch hunts or political theater.”
He folded his arms.
“Repeat after me,” he said. “‘I was focused on the exercise, not staff.’”
A reluctant chorus rose.
“I was focused on the exercise, not staff,” Class 1-A mumbled.
“Good,” Aizawa said. “Now: turn to page 196.”
Hagakure leaned toward Jirou as the rustle of textbooks filled the room.
“Is it weird that being told not to talk to the scary guy makes me want to talk to the scary guy?” she whispered.
“It’s you, so no,” Jirou whispered back. “Repress the urge. We’re hoarding information now.”
Kaminari stared at his book without reading.
“Nah, it’s cool, no pressure,” he muttered. “Just ‘villain with a clipboard’ watching my every move while I try not to turn into a lightbulb on legs.”
Pssst, Hagakure’s gloved fingers wiggled near his elbow.
“You’ve got this,” she whispered. “Remember: we’ve got receipts and a frog god on our side.”
He snorted.
“Best religion ever,” he whispered back.
Izuku, two rows over, hid a smile behind his hand.
He caught Aizawa’s eye for half a second.
Careful, that look said.
We’re being watched.
---
They didn’t have to wait long.
By midmorning, the first interview summons arrived.
It came politely.
Printed slips tucked into their homeroom door by a secretary and delivered with a knock.
Aizawa took the stack, scanned the top page, and exhaled through his nose.
“Midoriya. Iida,” he said. “You’re up.”
Izuku’s heart lurched.
Iida sat up straighter.
“Y-yes, Sensei,” Izuku said.
Bakugou made a face.
“What, they’re starting with Deku?” he muttered. “The Board really does want drama.”
Kirishima elbowed him.
“Dude. Not helping.”
Iida pushed his glasses up, eyes determined behind them.
“It’s only an interview,” he said. “We simply answer his questions honestly and fully—”
He felt Aizawa’s stare.
“—and concisely,” he amended. “With appropriate discretion.”
Aizawa nodded once.
“If you feel pressured,” he said low enough that only they could hear as they passed his desk, “ask to reschedule. Say you’re feeling unwell. I’ll back you.”
Izuku swallowed.
“Yes, Sensei,” he said.
His palms were clammy.
Tsuyu’s voice brushed his thoughts.
“Kero,” she said. “We’ll be listening.”
---
Kuroda’s temporary office had once been a modest conference room.
It still smelled faintly of coffee and handouts.
The only difference was the laptop on the table, the extra monitor on a rolling stand, and the way everything about the man sitting there seemed… too smooth.
“Midoriya Izuku,” Kuroda said, glancing at his file.
“Yes, sir,” Izuku said, hands neatly folded.
He sat in the chair indicated.
Iida sat in the one beside him, posture textbook straight.
Kuroda smiled.
It didn’t quite reach his eyes.
“Thank you both for making time,” he said. “I know your schedules are full.”
“It is our duty to assist in any way we can,” Iida said promptly.
Izuku resisted the urge to groan.
Kuroda’s gaze flicked to him.
“I’ve heard,” he said mildly, “that you have some… strong opinions about heroism, Midoriya-kun.”
Izuku’s stomach clenched.
“I… admire heroes,” he said carefully. “I study them. A lot.”
“That’s admirable,” Kuroda said. “And perhaps part of why you find yourself in unusual situations.”
He tapped a key.
Video popped up on the side monitor.
Ground Beta.
The intersection.
Iida sprinting.
Thirteen forming a black hole.
Kaminari at the utility box.
“Tell me about this day,” Kuroda said. “From your perspective.”
Izuku inhaled.
Slow.
“We were on patrol with Thirteen-san and Aizawa-sensei,” he said. “There was a malfunction at the intersection. Iida-kun moved to protect a child. Thirteen-san prepared to intervene. Kaminari-kun cut the power to the intersection to prevent further collisions.”
He kept his voice as flat as he could.
Fewer adjectives.
Fewer interpretations.
Kuroda studied the footage.
“One could argue that Kaminari-kun acted rashly,” he said. “Leaving the group. Tampering with municipal equipment. What do you think?”
“Yes,” Izuku said.
Both Kuroda and Iida blinked at him.
Izuku continued, heart hammering.
“I think Denki acted rashly,” he said. “I also think not acting would have been worse.”
He kept his hands still with an effort.
“Iida-kun was already committed,” he said. “Thirteen-san was preparing a large-scale intervention that could have caused collateral damage. Cutting power was… risky. But it also removed the immediate lethal threat. I think Denki made the right call in a less-than-ideal situation.”
Kuroda’s eyes narrowed.
“Even though his action violated protocol?” he asked.
“Yes,” Izuku said.
Iida cleared his throat.
“If I may,” he said, “I agree with Midoriya-kun. As class representative and someone personally involved, I believe Kaminari-kun’s decision was instrumental in preventing casualties. However, I also acknowledge the need for better coordination and communication in such moments.”
Polite.
Measured.
Kuroda watched them both.
“You value initiative,” he said. “Even when it… bends rules.”
“Yes,” Izuku said again, before he could overthink it.
Kuroda glanced at his laptop.
Lines of unseen data scrolled.
Izuku felt a faint pressure behind his eyes, like someone pressing their forehead against the window of his mind, trying to see in.
Tsuyu hissed softly in the back of his skull.
“Kero,” she said. “He’s running passive scans. Nezu’s dampeners are holding, but don’t… spike.”
Izuku focused on his breathing.
On the feel of the chair under him.
On Aizawa’s voice, from a rooftop.
Jobs come back. Kids don’t.
Kuroda leaned back.
“There have been… several incidents involving your class,” he said. “Villain attacks. Training anomalies. Spontaneous quirk escalation. Do you ever feel that UA is… unsafe?”
Iida stiffened.
“UA has faced several threats,” he said. “But I believe our instructors and the administration are committed to protecting us and improving our preparedness. Every exercise has a purpose.”
Kuroda tilted his head.
“Aizawa Shouta’s methods,” he mused. “Do you consider them… appropriate?”
Izuku felt Iida’s struggle beside him like a vibration.
Torn between loyalty and his innate need to obey authority.
He stepped in.
“Aizawa-sensei is… intense,” Izuku said. “He pushes us hard. Sometimes it feels harsh. But I’ve never seen him choose his job over our lives.”
He met Kuroda’s gaze.
“For me,” he said quietly, “that’s appropriate.”
Iida exhaled.
“Yes,” he said. “I concur. Aizawa-sensei can be… blunt. But he is fair. And fiercely protective.”
Kuroda’s eyes were unreadable.
He tapped another key.
Footage from the rooftop.
Aizawa stepping off.
Izuku’s breath stuttered.
“Protective,” Kuroda repeated. “An interesting word.”
The pressure behind Izuku’s eyes surged.
Then—
Nezu’s voice, faint and amused, hissed through a channel only Tsuyu heard.
“Now.”
Tsuyu hopped.
Not physically.
Through the wires.
She nudged a few values in the security system’s routing tables.
Shifted a timestamp here, a checksum there.
The passive scan looking at Midoriya’s brain bumped into a small, harmless loop Nezu had planted.
A bureaucratic maze.
Kuroda’s ghost-process ran in circles around a stack of empty forms.
The pressure eased.
Izuku kept his face neutral.
“The Board wants to ensure student safety,” Kuroda said after a beat. “To prevent… unnecessary risks. Would you consider Aizawa-sensei’s behavior on this day an… unnecessary risk?”
Izuku looked at the frozen image on the screen.
Aizawa mid-fall.
Fear rose.
Anger too.
He swallowed both.
“I think it was a necessary statement,” he said, surprising himself.
Kuroda raised an eyebrow.
“A statement,” he said.
“That our lives are not metrics,” Izuku said, the words coming faster now. “That we’re not just… datapoints. That someone in authority is willing to put himself on the line rather than treat us as expendable.”
He realized his hands were shaking.
He clenched them.
“Was it dramatic?” he said. “Yes. Was it unsafe? Yes. Did it make the Board pay attention?” He met Kuroda’s eyes. “Also yes.”
Silence.
Iida looked like he wanted both to applaud and to drag him out of the room.
Kuroda watched Izuku for a long moment.
“Interesting,” he murmured.
He closed the file to the rooftop.
The frozen image vanished.
Izuku’s chest loosened a fraction.
“You may go,” Kuroda said. “Thank you for your candor.”
Iida stood.
He bowed.
“Thank you for your time,” he said.
Izuku followed suit.
As they reached the door, Kuroda spoke again.
“Midoriya-kun,” he said.
Izuku froze.
“Yes, sir?” he asked.
“Have you ever,” Kuroda said slowly, “felt as if the world… stutters?”
Izuku’s skin crawled.
He remembered Trinity’s hand on the mirror.
The first time he’d woken in a pod.
The little lag before a scenario shifted.
He forced a confused expression onto his face.
“Like— like déjà vu?” he asked. “Or lag in the simulations?”
“Either,” Kuroda said.
Izuku scratched his cheek.
“Um,” he said. “Sometimes the training grounds glitch a little? When they’re loading new terrain? I figured that was just… old hardware.”
He let his shoulders hunch.
“I probably overthink it,” he added. “Sorry. I’m… neurotic.”
Kuroda’s lips twitched.
He made a note.
“Thank you,” he said. “That will be all.”
---
Outside, in the hallway, Iida exhaled like he’d been holding his breath the entire time.
“Midoriya-kun,” he whispered, “that was incredibly—”
“Stupid, yeah, I know,” Izuku muttered.
“Brave,” Iida corrected. “Possibly ill-advised. But brave.”
Izuku sagged against the wall.
His legs felt like jelly.
“Kero,” Tsuyu whispered in his head. “Good job. You didn’t spike. Nezu made him chase his own tail for a bit.”
“Tell Nezu thanks,” Izuku thought back weakly.
Aloud, he said, “We need to warn the others. He’s going to keep digging.”
Iida nodded, hand tightening around his notebook.
“And we will keep… documenting,” he said. “If he tries anything… inappropriate…”
Izuku snorted.
“If?” he echoed. “Iida-kun, my man, he just emotionally waterboarded us with rooftop footage. We’re already at ‘inappropriate.’”
Iida’s jaw set.
“Then we refuse to help him go further,” he said.
---
The next few days turned into a quiet war of paperwork and pauses.
Kuroda sat in on a few classes.
Always near the back.
Always near a camera.
He’d ask the occasional innocuous question.
About course loads.
About stress levels.
About how students felt about UA’s “unusual challenges.”
The Anti-Gaslight Squad answered politely.
Vaguely.
Hagakure kept up a cheerful running commentary in the group chat about cafeteria food and Mineta’s latest detention, drowning potential flags in noise.
Bakugou, to everyone’s surprise, snarled less than usual when Kuroda was present.
“He smells like cops,” he muttered to Kirishima once. “You don’t show your teeth that much when they’re counting them.”
Kirishima blinked.
“Wow,” he said. “That was almost… subtle.”
“Shut up.”
Meanwhile, under the floors, Nezu and Tank watched access logs.
Kuroda’s code signature threaded through UA’s network like a sleek, dark eel.
He poked at training archives.
Counseling AI.
Dorm sensors.
Each time he got too close to something sensitive, Nezu nudged.
A harmless overload here.
A scheduled maintenance alert there.
“Oops,” he’d say aloud in the teachers’ lounge. “So clumsy. I tripped over my own Ethernet.”
Aizawa rolled his eyes.
“I hate that this is working,” he said.
“Bureaucracy is a powerful weapon,” Nezu replied serenely. “Systems loathe ambiguity. Give them enough, and they drown.”
Tsuyu was their diver.
She spent more time than ever in the wires, slipping through subsystems, tasting the static for traces of Kuroda’s touch.
“Kero,” she reported after one particularly long patrol. “He keeps… sniffing the counseling suite. Like a dog that knows something’s buried and can’t find it.”
“Is he trying to reinstall the patch they used on Hagakure?” Todoroki asked.
Tank shook his head.
“Worse,” he said. “He’s trying to upgrade it.”
Trinity’s eyes narrowed.
“We’re not letting him get a better muzzle,” she said.
“Agreed,” Morpheus said.
---
The first real escalation didn’t happen in a simulation.
It happened in a hallway.
It was between periods, the corridor outside Class 1-A a sea of uniforms and chatter.
Izuku was in the middle of the stream, notebook hugged to his chest, half-listening to Uraraka and Tsuyu (in his ear) argue about whether mochi or taiyaki was the superior post-training snack.
“…mochi is more versatile,” Uraraka insisted. “Sweet, savory, bomb-shaped—”
“Taiyaki has fish,” Tsuyu said. “Fish wins. Kero.”
Bakugou stomped ahead, grumbling about “sugar idiots.”
Kaminari and Sero trailed behind, debating some new video game.
It was almost normal.
Then the noise… warped.
Like someone had reached into the sound and stretched it.
Conversations slowed.
Footsteps became muffled.
The light temperature shifted a fraction, going colder.
Izuku’s danger sense—the new, code-tuned one, not his old gut—flared.
“Kero,” Tsuyu whispered sharply. “Something’s wrong. The hallway… stuttered.”
Izuku glanced up.
Students around him were still moving.
Talking.
But their motions felt… pre-recorded.
Loops.
His gaze snagged on one person walking against the flow.
Kuroda.
He moved easily through the crowd, not jostling a single person.
No one else seemed to register him.
When he reached Izuku, the background chatter dipped another notch.
“Midoriya-kun,” he said softly. “May I borrow a moment?”
Izuku’s heart slammed against his ribs.
“Uh,” he said. “I— we’re going to—”
Bakugou looked back.
Frowned.
“Oi, Deku, you coming or what?” he demanded.
Kuroda’s head turned toward him.
For an instant, something cold and sharp flashed behind his eyes.
Then—
Bakugou jerked.
His foot caught on nothing.
He stumbled, crashing into Kirishima.
“Whoa, man!” Kirishima caught him. “You okay?”
Bakugou snarled.
“The hell—?”
To Izuku’s horror, he watched Bakugou’s previous stride repeat.
Exactly.
Same arm swing.
Same angle of his head.
Like someone had rewound him two seconds.
“Kero,” Tsuyu hissed. “They just— he just rewrote a loop in the hallway. That’s not normal oversight. That’s—”
She didn’t finish.
Kuroda’s attention slid back to Izuku.
The pressure behind Izuku’s eyes returned.
Greater now.
More focused.
“Just a moment,” Kuroda repeated.
Izuku swallowed.
“Y-yes, sir,” he said.
He stepped out of the stream.
The hallway seemed to flow around them, students drifting past with uncanny smoothness.
To anyone looking, it would just be a teacher and a student talking.
To Izuku, it felt like standing in a bubble.
“I’ve been reviewing more of UA’s records,” Kuroda said calmly. “There are patterns I find… troubling.”
Izuku clung to his notebook.
“Patterns?” he echoed.
Kuroda nodded toward a wall display showing the school’s mission statement.
“To cultivate the next generation of heroes,” he quoted. “Noble. But there is a line between ‘cultivation’ and… exploitation.”
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
“Kero,” Tsuyu whispered. “He’s laying a trap. Don’t step into it.”
“You’ve been injured more than most of your peers,” Kuroda continued, still in that pleasant tone. “You’ve faced multiple near-death situations. Do you ever feel that UA is… using you? Pushing you beyond what is reasonable for a student?”
Izuku thought of broken bones.
Broken fingers.
His hand trembling after the Sports Festival.
Of All Might’s warnings.
Of Aizawa’s frown.
Of Nezu’s maze.
He thought of pods.
And fields.
And a world that used everyone.
He took a breath.
“I think,” he said slowly, “that this world is… dangerous.”
“That’s not an answer,” Kuroda said.
Izuku swallowed.
“I think UA tries to prepare us for that danger,” he said. “Sometimes it goes too far. Sometimes it doesn’t go far enough. People make mistakes. But I don’t think the school is… malicious.”
“Not the school,” Kuroda said. “Perhaps not.”
His gaze sharpened.
“But some of its actors may be,” he added softly.
He didn’t say “Aizawa.”
He didn’t have to.
Izuku forced himself to hold that gaze.
“If you’re asking whether Aizawa-sensei cares more about us or about looking good for the Board,” he said, “I think you already know the answer.”
Kuroda tilted his head.
“Do I?” he asked.
“Yes,” Izuku said.
He was tired.
Tired of being scared.
Tired of being careful.
“The Board likes predictable numbers,” he said. “Sensei doesn’t.”
“Numbers keep people alive,” Kuroda said.
Izuku thought of Hagakure’s static.
Of Denki’s lost scaffold.
Of Iida’s bribe.
“Sometimes they do,” he said. “Sometimes they just make it easier to ignore that people are hurting.”
For a second, Kuroda’s expression flickered.
Not annoyance.
Something like… curiosity.
“Who hurt you, Midoriya-kun?” he asked, almost gently.
Izuku nearly laughed.
He bit it back.
“A sludge villain,” he said instead. “Then a giant robot. Then some USJ villains. Then—”
“Not their names,” Kuroda said. “The ones who told you to break yourself for others.”
Izuku froze.
No one had ever said it quite like that.
All Might’s smile.
Inko’s worried eyes.
All the teachers.
All the systems.
He thought of Aizawa’s voice again.
You’re not here to die for them.
“They don’t get to define the rest of my life,” Izuku said quietly.
Kuroda watched him.
The pressure in Izuku’s skull increased.
Tsuyu groaned faintly in his ear.
“Kero,” she said. “He’s almost at the dampener’s limit. Nezu can’t divert much more without tipping his hand.”
Then the bubble… popped.
“Midoriya!” Iida’s voice called down the hall. “We are going to be late for support studies!”
Time rushed back.
Noise returned.
Kuroda stepped back half a pace.
“The Board appreciates your perspective,” he said.
Izuku nodded numbly.
“Y-yes, sir,” he said.
He walked away on shaky legs.
Tsuyu’s voice was tight.
“Kero,” she said. “That wasn’t just an interview. That felt like… an Agent sniffing a potential host.”
“Host?” Izuku thought weakly.
“Someone they can use,” she said. “To get closer to us. To the node.”
He swallowed.
“We need to tell Nezu,” he whispered.
---
Nezu already knew.
He watched the logs.
Saw where Kuroda’s field had thickened.
Where the hallway latency spiked.
He chewed his pen thoughtfully.
“Well,” he said. “That’s inconvenient.”
Aizawa, sprawled in a teacher’s lounge chair with his capture scarf as a makeshift blanket, cracked one eye.
“What is it now?” he asked.
“Our consultant,” Nezu said. “He’s more than just a clever human. There’s… something riding his access. A deeper thread.”
Aizawa sat up.
“Agent?” he said.
“Agent-lite,” Nezu said. “Think… a finger, not the whole hand. They can’t fully deploy their heavy hitters without tearing too many holes in the simulation. But they can… borrow. Piggyback on certain personalities.”
“Can they take him over?” Aizawa asked.
Nezu’s whiskers twitched.
“If they decide subtlety is overrated,” he said. “Yes.”
Aizawa exhaled through his teeth.
“So we give them better things to look at,” he said.
Nezu smiled slowly.
“I was hoping you’d say that,” he said.
---
The first time they used the temple for training had been Denki’s session.
The second was Hagakure’s subsequent stealth workshop.
The third came a week after Kuroda’s hallway stunt.
This time, Aizawa was the one who nearly got pulled.
It started as a “fire drill.”
Nezu announced it that morning with a cheerful email.
> Subject: Surprise Emergency Response Evaluation!
Dear students and staff,
To ensure UA remains at the forefront of safety, we will be holding an unannounced multi-building evacuation drill at some point today. Please respond as if it were a real emergency.
– Principal Nezu
The Board had, in fact, requested more drills.
Nezu had complied.
On his terms.
At 14:23, the alarms went off.
Klaxons blared.
Lights flashed.
Automated messages urged calm evacuation.
Aizawa, who’d been halfway through a TAKING NOTES IS A BATTLEFIELD lecture, sighed.
“Of course,” he muttered. “Books down. Line up. If anyone trips on the stairs, I’m assigning you remedial walking.”
Class 1-A laughed nervously.
They filed out.
The hallways were a controlled mess as classes emptied.
Teachers guided.
Students joked.
The system watched.
On the Neb, Tsuyu hopped from node to node, monitoring.
“Kero,” she said. “So far, so normal. Fire simulation in east wing. Smoke graphics in the vents. Nothing weird.”
“Famous last words,” Trinity said.
Todoroki’s awareness shimmered beside hers.
“Check the central stairwell,” he said. “Something feels… off.”
She dove.
In the main staircase, just as 1-A was turning toward the second-floor landing, there was a flicker.
For a heartbeat, the stairwell split into two overlays.
One: normal.
The other: darker.
With all the exit signs red instead of green.
“Not good,” Tsuyu whispered.
On the landing, Aizawa slowed.
His eyes narrowed.
He’d seen enough illusions and warped scenarios to recognize a seam when he saw one.
He blinked.
The normal stairwell reasserted itself.
Students jostled past him.
He made a decision.
“Keep going,” he told Iida. “Lead the class. I’ll catch up.”
Iida hesitated.
Then nodded, engines humming as he moved to the front.
“Everyone stay calm!” he called. “Single file! No pushing!”
Aizawa waited until his kids were around the bend.
Then he doubled back.
Tsuyu groaned.
“Kero,” she said. “Sensei, what are you doing?”
“Checking the tripwire,” Aizawa muttered under his breath. “Don’t worry. I brought my own scissors.”
He reached the mid-level landing.
The world… stuttered.
Lights flickered between drill-red and something colder.
The exit sign above the door ahead glitched, letters briefly spelling something that wasn’t EXIT in a language UA didn’t teach.
Kuroda stepped out of a side door.
The air thickened.
Students’ footsteps on the floors below slowed, then muted.
The alarms dulled.
A bubble again.
Smaller.
Sharper.
“Aizawa-san,” Kuroda said pleasantly. “A word?”
Aizawa rolled his shoulders.
“Walk and talk,” he said. “We’re in the middle of an evac.”
“No,” Kuroda said.
His glasses caught the emergency light.
“I think we’ll pause,” he added.
And the world… obeyed.
Smoke froze mid-curl.
A student’s distant shout cut off mid-syllable.
Somewhere below, a door hung perpetually halfway open.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “They’re trying to freeze his instance. To isolate it.”
On the Neb, Morpheus stood.
“Temple,” he said. “Now.”
Todoroki was already in motion, avatar sprinting through the Construct toward the little shrine.
Aizawa felt the pause like a hand closing around his chest.
He’d been “paused” before.
In the pods.
In admin sessions.
He never got used to it.
He bared his teeth.
“Get out of my stairwell,” he said.
Kuroda smiled faintly.
“I’ve reviewed much of your… unconventional pedagogy,” he said. “Simulations. Quirk exercise. Disciplinary measures. You do not like… following instructions.”
“I like not burying children,” Aizawa said. “It’s a weird hobby, I know.”
The pressure increased.
Kuroda stepped closer.
“UA’s structure is… fragile,” he said. “So much autonomy. So much chaos. It is inefficient. Dangerous. The Board wants stability. Predictability. Order. You are… an obstacle.”
Tsuyu’s awareness brushed Aizawa’s, a frog’s touch on a live wire.
“Kero,” she whispered. “Temple door open. If they try to yank you, we can—”
“Hold,” Morpheus cautioned. “Don’t pull yet. We don’t show our hand unless we must.”
Aizawa kept his gaze on Kuroda.
“Board doesn’t like when their numbers misbehave,” he said. “They want neat files and clean outcomes. I get it.”
He shrugged.
“But my kids aren’t numbers,” he said. “And I don’t work for your spreadsheet.”
Kuroda’s eyes… glitched.
For a fraction of a second, they went flat.
Not emotionless.
Emptied.
> HOST RESISTANT.
PATTERN: NONCOMPLIANT.
PROPOSITION: REWRITE.
The pressure in Aizawa’s mind spiked.
His vision blurred.
The stairwell warped.
For a heartbeat, he saw not concrete and metal but white walls and cables and endless rows of pods.
He tasted old fluid in his throat.
He heard the hum of fields.
Then a different sound.
Water.
Tsuyu’s whisper.
“Kero. Now.”
The temple door swung open.
Todoroki’s heat and cold licked at the edges.
Trinity and Tank seized on the momentary overlap.
They grabbed Aizawa’s signature and yanked.
Kuroda’s hand—metaphorical and not—closed.
Too late.
Aizawa’s awareness slipped sideways.
---
He landed in the temple courtyard like someone had dropped him from a height.
He hit the floor on his hands and knees, breathing hard.
The koi pond rippled.
Tsuyu knelt beside him, hands hovering.
“Kero,” she said. “Sensei. You’re here.”
He swallowed.
“Yeah,” he rasped. “I noticed.”
Todoroki stood nearby, eyes narrowed, one hand still on the metaphorical door.
On the Construct’s edge, the frozen stairwell hovered like a paused video.
Kuroda’s form twitched.
His grip had closed on… nothing.
“He tried to… overwrite you,” Trinity said, stepping closer. “Force your sim-instance into a compliant template. If we hadn’t been hooked to your signal…”
Aizawa spat imaginary blood.
“Then I’d be giving a very polite speech about the importance of testing protocols to my class,” he said. “And never stepping out of line again.”
Morpheus’ face was grave.
“The machines do not like agents going rogue,” he said. “They prefer obedience. When they cannot guarantee it, they replace.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled, angry.
“Kero,” she said. “He can’t touch you here. Not directly. But he knows you ‘glitched.’ Your instance vanished for half a second.”
“And popped back,” Tank added, tapping data. “We pushed a copy of your last good state back into the stairwell. To the system, it looks like you had a minor sync hiccup. Annoying. Not catastrophic.”
Aizawa pushed himself upright.
“Are the kids still moving?” he asked.
“Yes,” Tsuyu said. “We let the drill resume. Nezu smoothed the logs.”
Aizawa scrubbed a hand over his face.
“Good,” he said. “Because if my near-possession made them panic on the stairs, I’d be very annoyed.”
Izuku appeared in the doorway, temple-avatar breathing hard, as if he’d run all the way from the dorm.
“Sensei!” he yelped. “Tsu said— are you—?”
“I’m fine,” Aizawa said automatically.
He looked down at his trembling hands.
He was not fine.
He was… angry.
He’d been angry at the Board.
At the Matrix.
At fate.
But this—this was personal.
He’d watched that thing reach for him.
Try to wear him like a suit.
He took a breath.
Let it out slowly.
“Okay,” he said. “New rule.”
Tsuyu tilted her head.
“Kero?” she asked.
“When I’m on campus,” Aizawa said, “I don’t go anywhere alone. Not in drills. Not in quiet hallways. If they want to try that again, they’re going to have witnesses.”
Izuku’s brow furrowed.
“Is that… safe?” he asked. “Putting students near that kind of—”
“That ‘kind’ of what?” Aizawa asked. “Admin? They’re already exposed to that. Constantly.”
He jabbed a finger at the frozen stairwell.
“They don’t get to pick us off in dark corners,” he said. “They don’t get to isolate any of us.”
Todoroki’s scar itched.
“Kuroda will adapt,” he said quietly. “He’ll try subtler approaches. Different vectors.”
“Good,” Aizawa said. “So will we.”
He looked at Morpheus.
“At what point,” he asked, “do we stop calling this ‘defense’ and start calling it sabotage?”
Morpheus’ mouth quirked.
“I suspect,” he said, “we passed that point some time ago.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Hagakure, Denki, Iida, Jirou… they’re already acting. Watching. Taking notes.”
Izuku nodded.
“We’ve got an in-school resistance now,” he said. “We’ve got the Node. We’ve got Nezu’s legal traps. We’ve got you.”
Aizawa snorted.
“You’ve got a tired underground hero who just almost got his brain stolen,” he said. “Congratulations.”
Izuku smiled, small and fierce.
“We’ve got a dad who bites gods,” he said.
Aizawa blinked.
“…Don’t call me that,” he muttered, ears a little red.
Tsuyu giggled.
“Kero,” she said. “Too late.”
Tank cleared his throat.
“I hate to interrupt this touching moment,” he said, “but we have a problem.”
He flicked a screen into existence.
Lines of code.
A node map.
Most of UA glowed in familiar patterns.
But near the archives, near the first temple node, a new ping flashed.
“While we were yanking Aizawa,” Tank said, “the system registered a transient signal deviation in this area. It flagged it as ‘low priority unknown.’”
A tiny label blinked on the map: UNREGISTERED SUBNODE?
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
“They saw it,” he whispered.
“Not it,” Nezu’s voice corrected from the doorway. The principal’s avatar padded in, teacup in paw. “They saw… something. A ripple. They don’t know what yet.”
Todoroki’s hand tightened on the pillar.
“How long until they send something to poke it?” he asked.
Nezu sipped his imaginary tea.
“Soon,” he said. “They are… very fond of poking.”
Aizawa stood fully now, shoulders squared.
“Then we make it dangerous to poke,” he said.
Tsuyu’s eyes gleamed.
“Kero,” she said. “You want to turn the temple into a trap.”
“Not exactly,” Aizawa said. “We keep it what it is: a shelter. But we lace the approach with thorns. If they try to trace the Node, they get lost in Nezu’s mazes. If they try to sniff the archive room, they get bad data. If an Agent sticks its nose through the door—”
He smiled, all teeth.
“—we tear it off.”
Morpheus nodded slowly.
“A local killbox,” he said. “For code.”
Trinity grinned.
“Now we’re talking my language,” she said.
Izuku’s heart hammered.
He was scared.
Of Kuroda.
Of Agents.
Of what would happen if the Board decided UA was too much trouble and shut it down.
But he was also… excited.
Not the good kind.
The kind you felt standing on the edge of a roof, wind in your face, knowing you were about to jump and trusting that something would catch you.
He looked at his teacher.
At his friends.
At the koi pond.
At the sky that still couldn’t quite decide if it was blue or red.
“We can’t hide forever,” he said.
“No,” Aizawa agreed. “But we can choose where we fight.”
---
Back in the stairwell, time resumed.
For Aizawa’s Matrix body, the “hiccup” lasted less than a blink.
One moment he was glaring at Kuroda.
The next, there were a few extra lines on a log and a slight glitch in the camera frame that Nezu would later label as “packet loss.”
Kuroda’s expression didn’t change.
But something behind his eyes cooled.
“Sync error,” he said softly. “Interesting.”
He stepped back.
“Do be careful during drills, Aizawa-san,” he added aloud. “Stress can… accumulate.”
Aizawa rolled his shoulders.
“I manage,” he said.
“Do you?” Kuroda asked.
They stared at each other.
Then the bubble thinned.
The alarms were loud again.
Students’ footsteps thundered down the stairs below.
“Sensei?” Uraraka called. “You coming?”
Aizawa looked down at the staircase where his kids were waiting.
Then back at Kuroda.
“Every day,” he said. “I manage.”
He turned and walked toward his class.
Kuroda watched him go.
Behind his lenses, code scrolled.
The school hum shivered.
The little flag near the archives blinked again in his mental map.
UNREGISTERED SUBNODE?
He made a note.
> PRIORITY: MEDIUM.
INVESTIGATE LATER.
Outwardly, he smiled.
UA was… interesting.
Messy.
Unpredictable.
He was born—coded—to standardize.
He would.
One way or another.
---
Under the school, in a dusty room full of cables and stubborn resistance, Nezu drew another line on his blueprint.
This one curved around the archive.
A loop.
A maze.
Beside it, in tiny script, he wrote:
> If they insist on coming here, make them work for it.
Above, Class 1-A filed out into the courtyard, grumbling about fire drills and quizzes.
Hagakure bumped Kaminari with an invisible hip.
“Hey,” she said. “Race you to see who can not have a mental breakdown this week.”
“Ha,” he said. “Joke’s on you, I’m already behind.”
Iida fussed.
Jirou rolled her eyes.
Bakugou glared at the sky.
Midoriya smiled, just a little.
The Matrix watched.
The Nebuchadnezzar watched back.
The war had an audit trail now.
And every question Kuroda asked, every glitch he logged, every “sync error” he filed, was another thread the kids of UA could tug.
Threads, after all, were how you unraveled tapestries.
Even ones as big as a world.
Chapter 24: Thorn Maze
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or The matrix
Chapter Text
On paper, it was a routine end-of-week combat drill.
No villain attacks.
No surprise guests.
Just Class 1-A running a “capture the flag” scenario in Ground Beta with Present Mic yelling commentary into a microphone he absolutely did not need.
“ARE YOU READY, U-A-A-A?!” he boomed as the class assembled at the starting line.
“NO,” Aizawa said from the sidelines.
Mic grinned at him over the rim of his loudspeaker.
“That’s the spirit, Shouta!”
Up in the monitoring booth, Kuroda stood a polite distance from Nezu and a cluster of teachers, hands folded.
The Board’s consultant had expressed “interest” in seeing how UA handled non-crisis combat training.
Nezu had smiled and said, “Of course.”
He smiled now, sipping tea.
“Today’s exercise is simple,” he chirped. “Two teams, two flags, one battlefield. Standardized terrain. Limited surprises.”
Down below, Bakugou barked a laugh.
“Yeah right,” he muttered. “This school doesn’t know what ‘standard’ means.”
Kaminari shifted from foot to foot, feeling the field’s undercurrent.
No system assistance.
Just his own jittery wiring and the memory of the temple node’s clean air.
He flexed his fingers.
“Denki,” Jirou murmured, bumping his shoulder. “You good?”
“Define ‘good,’” he said.
Hagakure’s gloved hand patted his arm.
“Anti-Gaslight Squad has your back,” she whispered. “Just try not to turn yourself into a taser grenade.”
He snorted.
“I’ll put it on a sticky note,” he said.
Izuku, on Team A with Tsuyu, Todoroki, and half the class, ran through the scenario parameters in his head.
Capture the opposing team’s flag without injuring civilians (holograms, this time) or causing “unnecessary structural damage.”
He could already see the routes.
The chokepoints.
The places the system might try to tilt the scales.
Tsuyu’s voice brushed his mind, cool and steady.
“Kero,” she said. “I’m riding light today. Just local nodes. If something weird happens, we can pull. But Nezu and Tank need bandwidth for the Maze.”
The Maze.
UA Thorn Maze Node 1, as Tank had lovingly labeled it in their files.
A twisted path of decoy processes and corrupt data Nezu had woven around the archive Construct, like a ring of barbed wire around a treehouse.
Today was its first real test.
Nezu stole a glance at Kuroda.
The consultant studied the live feeds with polite focus.
He was exactly where Nezu wanted him: watching the obvious battlefield while something else stirred under the floor.
---
Kuroda didn’t need to sit at a terminal to touch UA’s systems.
His access was baked into the Board’s permissions.
Still, he’d found that human colleagues felt easier around him if he performed the rituals—mouse, keyboard, polite nods.
He typed now, opening an internal diagnostic console.
UA Network Map unfolded.
Cameras.
Training grounds.
Dorm [restricted].
Counseling suite.
One region pulsed differently.
Archives.
Low traffic.
Dusty.
Except for the occasional maintenance ping and a few odd spikes lately.
UNREGISTERED SUBNODE?
He’d flagged it after Hagakure’s sync error and Aizawa’s drill hiccup.
Every time something interesting happened, there were faint ripples in that area’s logs.
Nezu was careful.
Kuroda was persistent.
He created a small process.
No full Agent signature.
Just a probe.
A drone.
He gave it a simple directive:
> TRACE: SOURCE OF ANOMALOUS ROUTING IN ARCHIVE REGION.
DO NOT ALTER. OBSERVE ONLY.
The process slid into UA’s network like smoke.
Kuroda watched its path on a tiny second monitor, almost an afterthought next to the big Ground Beta feed.
Students took their positions.
Whistles blew.
The exercise began.
Kuroda smiled faintly.
It was good to multitask.
---
Beneath the school, in the archive room, the servers hummed.
Nezu watched his own internal monitor, tiny paws folded.
“That’s rude,” he tutted.
On the screen, a small glowing node wriggled toward the temple’s perimeter.
Tank whistled from the laptop.
“Here comes the bug,” he said. “Just like we predicted.”
Tsuyu’s presence rippled through the wires.
“Kero,” she said. “It feels… sharp. Not as heavy as an Agent, but it knows what it’s looking for.”
“Let’s not let it find it,” Nezu said pleasantly.
He toggled a switch.
The Thorn Maze came alive.
To the probe, the archive’s node map… blossomed.
Where there had been a single room, there were now corridors.
Subnodes.
Loops.
Each “door” led to three more.
The probe dipped into the first, following what seemed like a straightforward path toward the anomalous subnode.
At the end of the hall, it found…
A filing cabinet.
In code form.
Nezu had a sense of humor.
The “cabinet” contained metadata.
Millions of lines of irrelevant, perfectly formatted records: gym occupancy logs from ten years ago, cafeteria menu rotations, air filter replacement schedules.
The probe dutifully began to index.
Kuroda’s console responded with a flood of harmless data.
> ARCHIVE RECORD 0001: FILTER CHANGE.
ARCHIVE RECORD 0002: FILTER CHANGE.
ARCHIVE RECORD 0003: FILTER CHANGE.
Kuroda’s brow furrowed.
He flicked the probe to a different branch.
The Maze opened another door.
Behind it: compressed footage of snow days.
Thick, unremarkable, real.
Hours of kids playing in courtyards.
Teachers slipping on ice.
The probe tried again.
Hallway.
Door.
Inside: counseling AI update logs, with every sensitive field replaced with lorem ipsum legalese Nezu had generated specifically for this purpose.
Kuroda’s process flagged: INCONCLUSIVE.
The Maze smiled—if mazes could smile—and curled tighter.
“Think of it as… a chew toy,” Nezu said. “It’s busy. It’s not biting the furniture.”
“Can it bite back?” Trinity asked.
Nezu’s whiskers twitched.
“If it tries to go through the wrong door,” he said, “yes.”
The probe pressed on.
It wasn’t sentient.
But its directive nagged like an itch.
UNREGISTERED SUBNODE.
It dove deeper.
Hallway.
Door.
Behind this one: nothing.
A small, blank space.
Like an error.
The probe reached.
The “blank” snapped shut like a bear trap.
On Kuroda’s screen, error text flashed.
> TRACE FAILED.
PATH CORRUPTED.
DATA INTEGRITY: COMPROMISED.
The probe fizzled.
Nezu casually tossed a tiny error report into UA’s maintenance queue: POSSIBLE BAD SECTOR IN ARCHIVE DRIVE. LOW PRIORITY.
“Oops,” he said aloud.
Aizawa, watching the Ground Beta feed from a corner of the booth, side-eyed him.
“‘Oops’ what,” he said.
“Nothing,” Nezu sang. “Just a minor diagnostic constellation. Now, watch this flank; Bakugou is about to do something regrettable.”
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Morpheus folded his arms.
“That will only work so many times,” he said. “They will send something stronger eventually.”
Nezu nodded.
“Of course,” he said. “But for now, it keeps their eyes… busy.”
Todoroki, in the temple, watched the faint echo of the failed probe dissipate at the Maze’s edge.
“If that had been a full Agent,” he said quietly, “it would have bitten back harder.”
“Then we’ll just have to make sure the agent never makes it that far,” Trinity said.
---
On the Ground Beta field, Team A and Team B crashed together in controlled chaos.
Mina skated on acid slicks.
Kirishima blocked a cluster of paintballs with his hardened arms.
Bakugou used the rules as suggestions.
“Katsuki!” Iida yelled from across the field as an explosion rattled a fake balcony. “You’re cracking the ‘no unnecessary structural damage’ clause!”
“It’s necessary if it gets us the flag, four-eyes!” Bakugou shouted back.
Kaminari ducked behind a low wall with Jirou and Hagakure.
Paintballs whizzed overhead.
“We’re pinned,” Jirou muttered. “Sato’s camping that tower. Denki, I could really use some selective lightning right now.”
He swallowed.
The last time he’d tried to go surgical under pressure, he’d had a UI whispering in his ear.
Now it was just his own jittery brain and the memory of Tank muttering about tributaries.
“Okay,” he said. “Okay, uh, fifteen percent output, narrow beam, aim for the metal railing, not the person…”
“Kero,” Tsuyu’s voice said softly. “You’ve got this. Remember the branching.”
He inhaled.
Let the current coil.
Instead of shoving it all down his arms, he imagined the lines Tank had shown him.
Main channel.
Side channels.
He split the load, routing some along his spine, some into his legs, some along tiny side nerves in his fingers.
It hurt.
But not like before.
“Peek,” he told Jirou. “Tell me when he reloads.”
She risked a quick glance.
“Now,” she hissed.
Kaminari popped up, aimed, and fired a needle-thin bolt.
It arced to the top of the tower, kissing the metal railing.
Sato, mid-reload, yelped as his support gear vibrated, the voltage just enough to make his fingers spasm and the paintball gun clatter down onto the platform.
No damage.
But enough distraction for Hagakure to slip out, invisible, and yank the gun away.
“Nice!” Jirou said.
Kaminari waited for the wheee.
It didn’t come.
The world lurched, sure.
Went a little fizzy around the edges.
But he stayed… present.
“I’m… okay,” he gasped. “That was… okay.”
Jirou grinned.
“Damn right it was,” she said.
Hagakure’s giggle floated back from somewhere unseen.
“You zapped the railing instead of his butt,” she said. “Proud of you.”
He laughed, a little giddy.
It felt good.
Real.
His.
Up in the booth, Kuroda watched that play with narrowed eyes.
Kaminari’s output graph had changed since the last time he’d pulled direct logs.
Less peaky.
More distributed.
Yet there were no corresponding entries in the system’s “pilot program” subroutine.
The Board’s window into his quirk was… dark.
“Interesting,” he murmured.
Nezu made a sympathetic noise.
“Teenagers grow,” he said. “Neural plasticity is a remarkable thing.”
“So is intervention,” Kuroda said.
He filed the anomaly.
He would return to it.
Later.
---
While Denki and Jirou improvised cover fire, Izuku’s squad was slipping through the drainage channels beneath the field.
“Feels like a stealth game,” Sero whispered, tape stretched between his hands.
“That’s because we’re stealthing,” Izuku whispered back.
Tsuyu hopped ahead, quiet on the slick floor.
Above them, virtual civilians shouted.
Paintballs popped.
“Flag should be in the central plaza,” Izuku murmured, checking their map. “If we come up behind the fountain, we’ll have cover.”
“Unless someone’s camping it,” Sero said. “Which, considering this class, is like, ninety percent likely.”
“We’ll adapt,” Izuku said.
His heart shouldn’t have been pounding this hard for a drill.
But Kuroda’s hallway stunt had left a residue.
The idea that the ground could stutter under his feet was hard to shake.
Tsuyu sensed it in his erratic mental tempo.
“Kero,” she said gently. “Breathe. This is our stage. Not theirs.”
He exhaled.
Right.
Their stage.
Not a simulation they had no say in.
Not entirely.
As they neared the plaza exit, his danger sense pinged.
Not for paintballs.
For… noise.
The air above seemed thicker.
“Pause,” he hissed.
They halted.
He closed his eyes for a moment, letting his awareness brush against the local grid.
There.
Like a radio hiss.
Someone was pushing a little harder than usual on the monitoring.
“It’s the consultant,” Tsuyu murmured. “He’s watching the central camera cluster more closely. Prodding.”
Izuku chewed his lip.
“The temple?” he thought.
“Nezu’s handling the Maze,” she replied. “We focus on here.”
He nodded.
“Okay,” he whispered to his team. “Change of plan. I’m going to draw fire. Tsuyu, Sero—you loop left. When they focus on me, you grab the flag.”
“Midoriya—” Sero began.
“We’ll adjust if it’s too heavy,” Izuku said. “Promise. This is just… a drill.”
He hoped.
---
Up in the booth, Kuroda ran a quick command on his side monitor.
The Maze had swallowed his probe.
He had logs.
He had filters.
He didn’t have answers.
Annoying.
Perhaps, he thought, a more… dynamic test was warranted.
He cast his mind down the network.
Into Ground Beta.
Into the central plaza node.
The system responded to his elevated priority.
> INPUT: CONSULTANT OVERRIDE REQUEST.
STATUS: LIMITED.
PERMISSION: GRANTED (SUPERVISED).
He nudged.
Just a little.
The flags’ sensor sensitivity ticked up.
The plaza’s “civilian panic” scripts grew more chaotic.
The paintball turrets’ AI re-evaluated target priority.
Izuku’s group surfaced from the drainage channel into a storm of color.
Paintballs hammered the fountain.
Civilians—holographic but interactive—ran in looping panic paths that didn’t match their usual programming.
“Okay this is more than Nezu’s normal ‘spice it up,’” Sero yelled over the noise.
“Agreed,” Tsuyu said, eyes narrowed.
Izuku’s danger sense screamed at him.
Not because of actual harm—the paintballs wouldn’t break bones—but because the pattern felt wrong.
Like someone had grabbed the exercise and turned all the knobs to “stress test.”
“Trinity?” he thought.
On the Neb, Trinity was already on it.
“Yeah, I see it,” she said. “Someone’s playing with the turret AI. It’s slanting harder toward ‘pin them down’ than Nezu’s baseline. My money’s on Clipboard.”
“Can you dial it back?” Izuku asked, ducking as a barrage splattered the fountain edge.
“Not without starting a tug-of-war he’ll notice,” she said. “But we can… side-step.”
“Side-step how?” Tsuyu asked, skidding beside him.
“Temple,” Morpheus said.
Izuku’s heart lurched.
“Wait—we can’t pull people mid-drill,” he said. “Not without—”
“We can pull one,” Tank said. “We’ve done it. Hagakure. You. Aizawa.”
“Two?” Trinity asked.
Silence.
“That’s untested,” Tank admitted. “The node’s thin. It might strain. Lag. But if Clipboard is using this as a chance to tighten the screws on your decision-making, we can use it as a chance to test our own escalation.”
“You want to yank two of us out while turrets are going haywire,” Izuku said.
“Consider it a stress test,” Morpheus said.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We can choose where we glitch. Better here than in a real fight later.”
Izuku looked at her.
“You’re already half in the wires,” he thought. “If anyone can anchor two, it’s you.”
She smiled.
“Flattery,” she said. “Dangerous.”
He took a breath.
“Okay,” he said. “Then we pick two.”
“Not me,” Tsuyu added. “I’m bridge. Not payload.”
“Not Todoroki,” Tank said. “We need him bracing the node from the Construct side.”
“Me,” Izuku said.
“That’s one,” Trinity said. “Second?”
A paintball burst inches from his head.
He flinched.
Across the plaza, he saw Kaminari’s team sprinting toward cover, Jirou shielding her face, Hagakure’s invisible hands tugging them along.
Denki looked up.
And for a moment, their eyes met.
He’d been the system’s pilot.
He’d had its training wheels.
He’d lost them.
He’d chosen them over a clean success.
If Kuroda was poking the turret AI to see how they handled increased pressure, Denki was likely on his list of “interesting variables.”
“We take Denki,” Izuku said. “Him and me. If the node can handle two of us while the field is live, we’ll know it can handle more in a real emergency.”
The idea of asking someone else to risk a brain glitch on purpose made him queasy.
But Denki had already been punished once for doing the right thing.
If they could give him a space the system truly couldn’t touch…
Tsuyu groaned softly.
“Kero,” she said. “He’s going to freak out when he sees his own neurons.”
“Then we’ll hold his hand,” Izuku said.
Aloud, he shouted across the plaza:
“Denki! On me!”
Kaminari—who had been about to dash with Jirou toward the left flank—stopped.
“What?” he yelled back.
Paintballs splattered around them.
“Just trust me!” Izuku shouted.
Kaminari, because he’d already accepted worse things without a plan, swore and sprinted toward him.
“Midoriya, this better not be one of your ‘step into the explosion’ ideas!” he yelled.
“Technically it’s a ‘step out of the explosion,’” Tsuyu muttered.
In the temple, Todoroki pressed his hand to the node’s core representation—a glowing sphere above the pond.
Tank’s fingers flew.
“On my mark,” he said. “We lock to Midoriya and Kaminari’s signatures. Tsu, you grab from the Matrix side. Trinity, you steady the Construct. Morpheus, you stop them from panicking.”
Morpheus inclined his head.
“Always,” he said.
Nezu’s avatar appeared at the edge of the courtyard, watching.
“Try not to tear the wallpaper,” he said.
“Three,” Tank counted. “Two. One.”
Tsuyu reached.
---
To Denki, it felt like missing a stair.
One moment he was mid-stride, paintball in hand, heart hammering.
The next, the sound cut out.
The color drained.
He stumbled.
“Wha—”
Then he was somewhere else.
He caught himself on polished wood.
Looked up.
Courtyard.
Temple.
Koi pond.
Sky glitching like a bad TV.
Midoriya stood a step away, also mid-stumble.
Izuku’s temple-avatar flickered solid.
He grabbed Denki’s arm.
“Got you,” he said.
“What the— where the—” Denki spun, eyes wild. “Did I get knocked out? Did someone hit me with a flashbang? Is this what dying feels like?!”
Tsuyu hopped down from the veranda, blanket trailing.
“Kero,” she said. “Welcome to the temple. Again. For real this time.”
Denki stared.
At her.
At Todoroki.
At Trinity and Tank and Morpheus at the far edge.
Then at his own hands.
They looked… the same.
But sharper.
“Okay,” he said faintly. “I changed my mind. I’m not ready for lore.”
Izuku squeezed his arm.
“Remember what we talked about in the archive?” he said. “World not what it seems. Pods. Matrix. Ship.”
Denki blinked.
He remembered.
He’d filed it under “horrifying but to be dealt with later” and shoved it into the same mental drawer as “Mineta’s browser history.”
“You weren’t kidding,” he said weakly. “You really weren’t kidding.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “We need you to stay calm for maybe ten seconds.”
“Calm is not an available setting!” Denki squeaked.
“We’re testing the node,” Tank called. “We just pulled two of you at once mid-drill. So far, no desync. That’s good.”
Denki pointed.
“At the… at the cosplaying IT department,” he said. “Who the hell—”
“That’s Tank,” Izuku said quickly. “He’s friendly. He likes your quirk. He thinks your neurons are cool.”
“Big fan,” Tank confirmed.
“And we dragged you here because Clipboard McCreep is using the drill to test you,” Trinity added. “We’re testing back.”
Denki swallowed.
“So this is… like… a pause menu?” he asked. “For my brain?”
“More like a hidden level,” Tsuyu said. “We pulled you off the main server into a local cache. Your bodies are still moving in the drill. Nezu’s feeding the system a slightly older version of your movement data. From its perspective, you just hesitated.”
Denki’s eyes went round.
“That’s— that’s illegal,” he whispered.
Izuku smiled faintly.
“Yeah,” he said. “Feels good, right?”
Denki let out a hysterical laugh.
“Oh my god,” he said. “We’re save-scumming reality.”
Todoroki’s mouth twitched.
“Don’t say that where Nezu can hear,” he advised. “He’ll put it in a presentation.”
Nezu, standing off to the side, made a note.
Save-Scumming Reality – potential paper title?
Morpheus stepped closer, expression gentle.
“Kaminari Denki,” he said. “You were the system’s favorite project for a while. It offered you control in exchange for obedience. It has now revoked that control as punishment. We are offering you another path. It will be harder. Slower. But it will be yours.”
Denki looked between them.
At the pond.
At the glitching sky.
At Midoriya, who had jumped off a roof to prove a point.
“Do I… have a choice?” he asked.
“Yes,” Tsuyu said immediately.
“Always,” Aizawa’s voice added, his avatar appearing near the temple door.
Denki yelped again.
“HOW MANY PEOPLE ARE IN HERE,” he demanded.
“Enough,” Aizawa said. “You can say no. We’ll keep training you the old-fashioned way. We’ll keep sabotaging their attempts to put a leash on you. You don’t owe us anything.”
Denki looked down at his hands.
They were trembling.
“They took it away,” he said quietly. “The smoothing. The UI. I knew it was bad. I knew it was a leash. But… it was still something. It made me feel like I wasn’t… broken.”
His voice cracked.
He rubbed his thumb over his palm.
“I don’t want them to be the only ones who ever made me feel that,” he whispered.
Izuku’s chest ached.
He put a hand on Denki’s shoulder.
“Then let us help,” he said. “Let us be the ones who show you you’re not broken.”
Denki laughed wetly.
“You nerd,” he said. “That’s the cheesiest thing anyone’s ever said to me.”
“Is it working?” Izuku asked.
“…Yeah,” Denki admitted.
Tsuyu smiled.
“Kero,” she said. “Then we start small.”
Tank pulled up the wireframe of Denki’s nervous system.
“Welcome back to Denki OS,” he said. “We did basic mapping last time. Now we’re going to sneak a few firewall rules in. Ones the system can’t see.”
Denki swallowed.
“Firewall rules,” he repeated.
“For example,” Tank said, highlighting a cluster near the visual cortex, “we can teach your brain to treat certain UI overlays as noise. Not commands. If the system tries to project ‘recommended path’ prompts again, you’ll feel them. But you’ll be able to route around them. Think of it as… training your adblocker.”
Denki’s eyes lit up.
“You’re teaching me how to install mods on my own brain,” he breathed.
Trinity grinned.
“Now he gets it,” she said.
Izuku squeezed his shoulder again.
“We don’t have a lot of time,” he warned. “We have to drop you back into the drill before the delay gets too big.”
Denki nodded.
“Okay,” he said. “Okay. Patch me.”
Tank guided him through a quick exercise.
Breathe.
Feel the faint whisper of the old system UI—the ghost of the interface he used to see, now mostly gone.
He’d learned to ignore it.
Now Tank nudged him toward something more active.
Every time a fragment of that whisper brushed his awareness (“RECOMMENDED:” “SUGGESTED PATH:”), he mentally tagged it with a bright, obnoxious color.
“Pink,” Denki muttered.
“Pink?” Izuku echoed.
“Pink,” Denki repeated. “Hot pink. Flashing. If it’s their idea, I want it to look hideous.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Good choice.”
Primitive, but effective.
Tank anchored the association.
“Now,” he said, “any time you see that color attached to a thought about where to stand or when to fire, you know it’s not you. Doesn’t mean it’s wrong, necessarily. But you can pause. Double-check. Choose.”
Denki exhaled.
“Okay,” he said. “Okay, that’s… something.”
Izuku tested his own awareness.
He felt the temple’s hum.
The drill’s distant tug.
The thinness of the node.
“We have to go back,” he said. “Now.”
Tsuyu nodded.
“Kero,” she said. “Ready?”
Denki grabbed his sleeve.
“Wait,” he said. “If I— if I go blank out there… if the system punishes me again—”
“We’re watching,” Tsuyu said. “From both sides.”
Aizawa’s gaze was steady.
“So is your homeroom teacher,” he said. “You screw up, I’ll yell at you. Not them.”
Denki huffed out a laugh.
“Comforting,” he said.
Tsuyu reached.
The temple blurred.
---
On the field, less than a heartbeat had passed.
To everyone else, Izuku and Denki had just… hesitated.
Midoriya’s foot hit the ground again.
Denki’s momentum redoubled.
Paintballs still flew.
Turrets still tracked.
“Okay wow that was disorienting,” Denki gasped. “Time travel sucks.”
Izuku’s heart pounded.
But the node had held.
Two bodies.
Two minds.
One glitch.
And Kuroda… hadn’t noticed.
Yet.
“Denki,” Izuku shouted, pointing. “Left turret! Short burst on the base relay! Non-lethal!”
“Copy!” Denki yelled.
He sighted along the railing.
He felt a whisper—“Angle ten degrees higher, full power, collapse the whole platform.”
It flashed hot pink in his mind.
Ugly.
External.
He snorted.
“Nice try,” he muttered.
He nudged the current along his new side channels instead.
Short burst.
Controlled.
The bolt hit the turret’s power coupling, not the turret head.
It sputtered and died.
Paintball barrage lessened.
Sero whooped.
“You’re scary now, man!” he yelled.
“Scary in a good way!” Mina added, sliding past.
Denki laughed.
“Hell yeah I am!” he shouted.
Up in the booth, Kuroda frowned.
Kaminari’s output graph had shifted again.
Not smoothed by the Board’s program.
Something else.
Something local.
Like a routing layer he couldn’t see.
“Neural plasticity,” Nezu repeated, shrugging.
Kuroda didn’t buy it.
But his earlier probe still hadn’t returned anything useful.
He filed it away.
Patterns.
Later.
Always later.
---
When the drill ended—with Team A technically winning on points but Team B claiming moral victory because Bakugou had landed a ridiculous mid-air capture—the class stumbled back into homeroom, covered in paint and bickering.
“—should’ve seen your face when the turret died,” Jirou told Denki. “You looked like you just invented a new swear word.”
“I did,” Denki said. “It’s ‘take that, you capitalist laser.’”
“That’s not even—” Iida began.
He stopped.
Because Hagakure had drawn a little maze in the corner of the whiteboard.
Just doodling.
Circles and lines.
A rat here.
A piece of cheese there.
A stick figure with glasses and a frowny face just outside the maze, labelled: Clipboard.
In tiny letters near the center, she’d written:
> we built this
Izuku smiled.
Small.
Quick.
He caught her invisible eye and nodded.
Tsuyu, sliding into her seat, hummed.
“Kero,” she whispered in his mind. “Temple held. Denki patched. Maze chewed. That’s a good day.”
“And Kuroda?” Izuku thought back.
“He’s annoyed,” she said. “Which is also a good day.”
At the staff table, Nezu scribbled something on his blueprint.
Aizawa dropped into his chair, capture scarf looped around his neck.
He looked tired.
But less alone.
“Alright,” he said. “Open your notebooks. Today, we learn how to identify and ignore garbage feedback. From hero rankings… and from certain consultants.”
The class chuckled.
Some more nervously than others.
The Matrix hummed around them.
Outside, Kuroda reviewed his logs, already planning his next probe.
Inside, under the floors and in hidden code, UA’s thorn maze grew thicker.
The temple node solidified.
Two students had walked its courtyard in the middle of a battle and returned without losing themselves.
The system would adapt.
So would they.
Thread by thread, glitch by glitch, Class 1-A was learning how to turn “errors” into weapons.
The world might be code.
But it was their debug session now.
Chapter 25: Deep Root Access
Notes:
Disclaimer I do not own my hero academia or the matrix
Chapter Text
Iida Tenya created a new column in his notebook for “Threat Level: Administrative.”
It sat between “Villain Encounters” and “Nezu-Related Hazards.”
Under it, he’d already written:
Board liaison (Nakata-san) – High (emotional manipulation, coercion attempts)
“Security consultant” (Kuroda) – Very High (unknown access level, possible reality-warping)
He was in the middle of drafting a flowchart titled “Appropriate Responses to Questionable Authority” when his phone buzzed.
> From: [email protected]
Subject: Mandatory Follow-Up Session
Dear Iida Tenya,
In light of recent events, we would like to schedule a follow-up wellness consultation to ensure you are receiving appropriate support.
Time: Today, 16:00
Location: Counseling Suite B
Your well-being is our highest priority.
He stared at the screen.
The words well-being and mandatory did not belong in the same sentence.
Across the table, Hagakure’s glove tapped his notebook.
“That looks like the face of someone getting a ‘random’ inspection,” she said.
He exhaled through his nose.
“A follow-up counseling session,” he said. “Today. Short notice. After Kuroda-san’s arrival. Highly suspicious.”
Kaminari leaned over.
“Oh yeah, that’s a trap,” he said. “What are you gonna do? Bring your spreadsheet and beat him with it?”
Iida straightened his glasses.
“I am going to attend,” he said. “Because if I refuse, it may raise more suspicion than it allays. But I will be prepared.”
He tapped his notebook.
“Logs,” Hagakure said.
“Logs,” he agreed. “And a firm awareness of my rights as both a student and a person.”
Jirou raised an eyebrow.
“You want one of us to ‘accidentally’ walk by the counseling office around then?” she asked. “Just in case?”
His first instinct was to refuse.
This was his problem.
His guilt.
His brother’s shadow.
He caught himself.
The Anti-Gaslight Squad had been founded on not doing things alone.
“Yes,” he said quietly. “That would be… appreciated.”
Hagakure’s glove curled.
“Teamwork,” she said. “The one thing the gremlin can’t stand.”
---
At 15:55, Iida stood outside Counseling Suite B in his uniform, hair meticulously combed, notebook clutched under one arm.
He had rehearsed responses.
He had breathing exercises.
He had a list of “questions I am not required to answer.”
He also had a knot in his stomach.
“Hats on, engines ready,” he whispered to himself.
From around the corner, Jirou’s earjack cable snaked out and poked his shoulder.
“You got this,” she said from her hiding spot. “If things get weird, say the code phrase.”
“I thought we weren’t doing code phrases,” he murmured.
“We are now,” she whispered. “Just say, ‘I’d like some water.’ I’ll text Midoriya.”
He nodded.
“Thank you,” he said.
He knocked.
The door slid open.
The counseling room looked the same as always.
Soft lighting.
Comfortable chairs.
The generic “serene landscape” projection on the rear wall.
The slight humming undercurrent of the counseling AI’s node.
The only new thing was the man sitting in the corner beside the holographic potted plant.
Kuroda.
“Iida-kun,” the counselor—an avatar with kind eyes and default soothing voice—said. “Thank you for coming.”
Kuroda inclined his head.
“I asked to observe,” he said. “As part of my evaluation of UA’s support structures. I hope that’s alright.”
No, Iida thought.
“Yes,” he said aloud. “If it improves services for future students…”
He sat.
The chair adjusted itself to his posture with a quiet whirr.
The counselor folded its hands.
“How have you been feeling since our last conversation?” it asked.
“Busy,” Iida said honestly. “Determined. Worried.”
“About?” the counselor prompted.
“The safety of my classmates,” he said. “The… increased oversight. My ability to fulfill my duties as class representative under unusual circumstances.”
Kuroda’s gaze was steady.
“Your sense of duty is commendable,” he said softly. “But heavy burdens can lead to… unhealthy patterns.”
The counselor’s display flickered.
A small initialization script ran at its base.
Iida’s quirkless classmates would never have noticed.
Tsuyu Asui, lounging invisibly in the wires nearby, did.
“Kero,” she whispered along a private line to Nezu and Tank. “They just pushed an update to the counseling suite. New module.”
Tank’s console lit up on the Nebuchadnezzar.
“Right on schedule,” he muttered. “Looks like Clipboard brought a new toy.”
Nezu’s whiskers twitched.
“Let’s see how sharp it is,” he said.
---
The counselor’s voice took on a slightly different cadence.
Still soothing.
But… narrower.
“I recall you expressed guilt about your brother’s injury,” it said. “About not preventing it. About not… informing others of certain risks.”
Iida’s throat tightened.
“Yes,” he said.
“Those feelings are understandable,” the counselor said. “But guilt can be… redirected. Toward constructive action.”
Kuroda’s eyes flicked to his own tablet.
He entered a small command.
> LOAD PATCH: RESPONSIBLE ACTOR V2.
TARGET: IIDA TENYA.
SUBROUTINE: REDIRECT GUILT → COMPLIANCE.
The counseling AI, which had once been a relatively benign script designed to help anxious teenagers, accepted the patch without protest.
Its node pulsed.
Tsuyu hissed.
“Kero,” she said. “They’re inserting a new script. It’s not just ‘talk about your feelings.’ It’s… re-aligning his decision tree.”
“Can you block it?” Izuku asked, hunched over a console on the Neb.
“We can’t blunt-force it without flagging a system error,” Tank said. “But we can… catch the overflow. If it tries to overwrite too much at once, I can grab the spill.”
Morpheus nodded.
“Be ready to pull,” he said. “Tsu, keep eyes on his signature. If it spikes—”
“I know,” she said. “I’ll hop.”
Inside the room, the counselor’s projection leaned forward.
“You idolize your brother,” it said. “He valued rules. Order. Systems that keep people safe.”
“Yes,” Iida said.
“And yet,” the counselor continued, “you have been withholding information from authority. About unusual behavior. About potential dangers within UA.”
The words landed like a slap.
Iida stiffened.
“I— I have reported all incidents through appropriate channels,” he said. “Every villain attack. Every training anomaly—”
“Have you?” Kuroda asked quietly.
The pressure in the room ticked up.
The counselor’s eyes shimmered.
“Have you reported,” it said, “Aizawa-sensei’s rooftop incident in full detail? Your classmates’ secret meetings? Midoriya-kun’s… unusual perceptions?”
Iida’s heart lurched.
His fingers tightened around his notebook.
“How—” he began.
“It is my job to notice patterns,” Kuroda said mildly. “Just as it is yours. We both want safety. The difference is: I am willing to act on what I see.”
The counselor nodded.
“Your guilt about your brother,” it said, “stems partly from inaction. From not reporting concerns sooner. You do not wish to repeat that mistake.”
Iida swallowed.
“That is… partially accurate,” he admitted.
“Then allow us to help you,” the counselor said, voice softening. “We can lighten your burden. Align your duty with the systems designed to protect you. All you need to do is… trust us.”
Tsuyu saw the script spike.
Lines of code reached toward Iida’s core behavioral patterns.
They wrapped around “duty.”
“Aizawa-sensei” was tagged as “unpredictable.”
“Board oversight” was tagged as “safety.”
Static whispered:
REPORT.
CORRECT.
OBEY.
“Kero,” Tsuyu said sharply. “They’re pushing a rewrite, not just suggestions. Tank—”
“On it,” Tank muttered. “Catching overflow… now.”
He diverted some of the excess into Nezu’s maze—a tangle of legalese and policy feedback forms.
But the core push still reached Iida.
He felt it as a… warm weight.
Like a hand on his shoulder.
You can fix it, the feeling said. You can make up for before. Just tell them. Just give them what they ask. Then you can rest.
He closed his eyes.
Images flickered.
Tensei in a hospital bed.
Kuroda’s calm face.
Aizawa stepping off a roof.
Midoriya saying, We’re not numbers.
His chest hurt.
“Iida-kun,” the counselor said gently. “Would you like some water?”
That was their code phrase.
Not his.
His eyes snapped open.
Protocol warred with paranoia.
He swallowed.
“I— would like some water,” he said.
Kuroda smiled.
“Of course,” he said.
The counselor flickered.
A small blue pitcher materialized on the table.
Jirou, outside in the hallway, tensed.
“He said it,” she hissed into her earjack, sending the signal flying to Midoriya’s phone.
Up on the Neb, Izuku’s console pinged.
“He called it,” Izuku said. “Tsu—”
“Kero,” she said. “I’m already in.”
Inside the counseling node, Tsuyu leapt.
Not physically.
In the code.
She slid between Iida and the incoming script like a frog throwing herself between a friend and a car.
The patch recoiled.
Some of it stuck anyway.
Lines wrapped around a few of Iida’s thought branches.
Not a full takeover.
A partial infection.
“Tank!” Tsuyu snapped. “We’re going to need the temple. Inner pull. This is more than static.”
“Pulling one,” Tank said, hands flying. “Can Node handle it mid-session without Clipboard noticing?”
Nezu’s avatar appeared in the counseling node’s peripheral.
Tiny.
Smiling.
“I can distract him,” he said. “I’ll make his probe think it’s found something juicy in the cafeteria refrigerator logs.”
Tsuyu didn’t have time to question that.
She wrapped her awareness around Iida’s signature.
For a moment, she saw what the patch wanted him to see: Aizawa as a glitch. Midoriya as a destabilizing anomaly. The Board as a comforting parent.
Her throat bubbled in disgust.
“Kero,” she whispered. “Nope.”
She pulled.
---
The temple courtyard blinked.
For Izuku, who’d been sitting on the steps with Denki after another short training run-through, it was like a pressure change.
The koi pond rippled.
Todoroki looked up from where he was tracing lines in the air, mapping new node paths.
“What was that?” Izuku asked.
Tsuyu appeared beside the pond in a splash of code.
She was breathing hard, avatar flickering.
Without ceremony, she dumped Iida onto the floor.
Metaphorically.
He slammed into the courtyard with a choked gasp, glasses askew.
His avatar looked… off.
Hair too neat.
Uniform pressed to regulation in a way that made Izuku’s teeth itch.
“Iida-kun?” Izuku said, scrambling to his side. “Are you okay?”
Iida blinked.
His eyes were glassy.
“The Board,” he said, voice flat. “The Board wishes to ensure student safety. Noncompliant actors threaten that safety. It is my duty to—”
“Okay, that’s not him,” Denki said.
Tsuyu winced.
“Kero,” she said. “I didn’t get the whole script, but some of it latched onto his ‘duty’ nodes. It’s… echoing. Like a bad ringtone.”
Morpheus strode in from one of the temple doors, Trinity at his side.
Tank’s avatar flickered in near the koi pond.
Nezu perched on a pillar.
Aizawa appeared a heartbeat later, jaw clenched.
He’d yanked himself into the Node the moment he felt the counseling suite spike.
“What did they do,” he asked quietly.
Tsuyu swallowed.
“Patch,” she said. “Counseling AI. ‘Responsible Actor’ rewrite. They tried to weaponize his guilt again. I blocked most of it. Some slipped through. It’s stuck.”
Iida’s fingers twitched.
“Unreported anomalies,” he murmured. “Failure to disclose. Jeopardizing safety. Corrective action required. Inform. Inform—”
His avatar shimmered.
For a terrifying second, lines of text crawled under his skin.
> SUBJECT: IIDA TENYA
ROLE: INTERNAL CHECK
STATUS: UNDERUTILIZED
Izuku’s stomach dropped.
“This is worse than Hagakure’s static,” he whispered.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Her patch was a whisper. This is a hook.”
Tank grimaced.
“We can isolate some of it,” he said. “Quarantine the worst repeating loops. But it’s sunk its teeth deep. Right into his identity structures. Duty, justice, following rules.”
“Can you cut it?” Aizawa asked.
“Not cleanly,” Tank said. “If I yank too hard, I risk tearing the whole node. He’ll forget more than the patch. Pieces of himself.”
“Not acceptable,” Aizawa said immediately.
Iida’s shoulders shook.
He clutched his notebook like a lifeline.
“I… I must—” he rasped. “Report. Correct. Prevent repeat failures. My brother— Tensei— if I had spoken sooner—”
Izuku’s chest hurt.
He’d seen Iida spiral before, in Hosu.
But this was…
Engineered.
Weaponized.
He put a hand on Iida’s arm.
“Iida-kun,” he said softly. “You’re safe. You’re not in the counseling room. You’re with us. In the temple.”
“Temple,” Iida repeated faintly. “Unauthorized subnode. Anomaly. Must… inform…”
The patch twisted his words.
Denied him their comfort.
Izuku bit his lip.
“Can we… go deeper?” he asked Tank and Nezu. “Below the level the patch is on?”
Tank frowned.
“Below this Node, you start getting into personal architecture,” he said. “Quirk-level stuff. Instincts. The place your powers ‘live.’ It’s… not exactly the Matrix’s domain.”
Nezu’s whiskers twitched.
“And not entirely ours,” he said.
Todoroki glanced at Izuku.
“At Hosu,” he said quietly, “you reached into my fire and ice when things went bad. You… touched my quirk. Like you do in here with code.”
Izuku remembered.
The feeling of something ancient and bright turning in his hands.
The tug.
The green lightning that always seemed to crackle at the edge of his vision when he pushed too hard.
His own quirk.
His own… passengers.
He’d managed to ignore the whispers at the edge of his mind for months now.
When sleep came, he sometimes dreamt of silhouettes in fog.
Watching.
Judging.
Waiting.
He’d told himself he was imagining it.
He wasn’t that lucky.
“What are you thinking, Midoriya?” Trinity asked warily.
“I’m thinking,” he said slowly, “that my power is… weird. It’s more than just ‘super strength.’ It’s… layered. There are… other people in it.”
Denki’s eyebrows shot up.
“Other what,” he said.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Vestiges.”
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed.
He’d heard enough hints from All Might to suspect.
“Your… predecessors,” Morpheus said. “The ones who carried this before you.”
Izuku nodded.
“Yeah,” he said. “They… talk to me. Sometimes. When I’m unconscious. When I push too hard. They’re… part of the power.”
He looked down at Iida.
“If the Board just tried to overwrite part of his root,” he said, “maybe… I can ask my root for help.”
Nezu hummed.
“A risky proposal,” he said. “But intriguing. Your quirk is, in many ways, a system designed to resist another system. A parasite built to fight a parasite.”
“All For One,” Aizawa said.
“Exactly,” Nezu said. “If anything knows how to chew malicious control code, it would be the ghost of the thing built to oppose it.”
Tank frowned.
“We’re not talking about just yanking code anymore,” he said. “We’re talking about letting a quasi-ghost-quark cluster into our Node.”
Trinity shrugged.
“I’ve seen weirder,” she said. “We already have a frog in the wifi.”
Tsuyu flicked her tongue at her.
Izuku swallowed.
“If I go down there,” he said, “I might not like what I find.”
Aizawa’s gaze softened.
“You won’t go alone,” he said.
Izuku met his eyes.
He thought of All Might’s warnings.
Of the weight of One For All.
Of the silhouettes.
Of this tiny temple, this glitch-room they’d carved into a hostile world.
“Iida-kun needs something we don’t have,” he said. “If the power in me is supposed to be about saving people, then it can start with this.”
He sat cross-legged on the courtyard floor in front of Iida.
Closed his eyes.
“Tsu,” he murmured. “Can you… anchor me?”
“Kero,” she said. “Always.”
Her hand—warm and slightly damp—rested on his shoulder.
Todoroki placed his hand on Izuku’s other shoulder, adding a steadying duality of hot and cold.
Tank muttered about “voltage limits.”
Trinity watched, tense.
Morpheus looked like he’d been waiting for this for a long time.
Izuku took a breath.
And dived.
---
He’d expected the void.
He got… corridors.
Dark, silhouetted, fractal corridors of light and shadow.
Chains of code hung in the air like kanji carved from lightning.
At the far edges, he could see the Matrix—the endless columns of green—but here it was filtered through something else.
Something older.
A different language.
He walked.
Each step echoed.
The air tasted like ozone and old regrets.
“You could’ve called sooner, kid,” a voice drawled.
He turned.
A man with dreadlocks and tinted goggles leaned against one of the floating code-chains, arms folded.
Bright yellow energy crackled around his wrists.
Daigoro Banjo.
Blackwhip’s user.
“You… exist here,” Izuku said.
Banjo snorted.
“‘Exist’ is a strong word,” he said. “But yeah. Welcome to the bonus dungeon.”
Another voice, dry and impatient, cut in.
“So this is what the inside of a corrupted environment looks like,” someone said. “Messier than I expected.”
A sharper silhouette stepped forward.
Short hair.
Crossed arms.
The Second.
Izuku had never seen his face clearly before.
Now, he was still mostly shadow—but the impression of a frown was very clear.
“Um,” Izuku said. “Hi.”
The space brightened.
Other figures resolved.
Nana Shimura, floating slightly above the others, cape flickering.
Yoichi, All For One’s little brother, thin and tense.
En, shy and hunched, lurking near a corner of tangled lines.
The Fourth and Fifth—fuzzy around the edges but present.
A faint outline of All Might, translucent, like a bad radio signal.
They all watched him.
“Well, well,” Nana said, smiling. “You finally came here on purpose.”
Izuku swallowed.
“Sorry,” he said. “Been… busy. With… all of this.”
He waved vaguely at the code-chains.
Yoichi’s gaze flicked to the streams of green behind the older scripts.
“This is different,” he murmured. “The air… hums. Like when he—” He cut himself off, jaw tightening.
Banjo raised an eyebrow.
“‘He’ being Big Brother Control Freak?” he asked.
“All For One,” Izuku said quietly.
Yoichi nodded.
“The system outside your pods,” he said. “The machines. It feels… similar. A different architecture. Same arrogance.”
The Second snorted.
“Figures,” he said. “Different tyrants, same tricks.”
Nana floated closer.
“You didn’t come just to say hello,” she said gently. “What’s wrong?”
Images flickered around them.
Iida in the counseling chair.
Kuroda.
The patch.
The temple.
Iida glitching.
Nana’s eyes narrowed.
“They’re trying to use your friends as… internal enforcers,” she said. “Just like him.”
Izuku nodded.
“My friend Iida,” he said. “They patched his counseling program. Tried to rewrite his sense of duty so he’d inform on Aizawa-sensei. On me. On all of us.”
His hands shook.
“I pulled him into the Node,” he said. “The… little safe room. But the patch came with him. Tank and Tsuyu can’t cut it cleanly. Nezu thought maybe… you could help. Because One For All was built to fight control. All For One’s control.”
Banjo whistled.
“Nezu’s a crafty one,” he said. “Using us as antivirus. I like it.”
The Second scowled.
“This isn’t what we were made for,” he said. “We’re meant to keep you alive long enough to finish the job. Not to debug your social circle.”
Yoichi shot him a look.
“And what is ‘the job’, exactly, if not freeing people from a monster’s grip?” he asked. “This is… an extension. The same fight, new front.”
Nana nodded.
“We were built,” she said, “to say no to a man who wanted to own everything. Now you live in a world where something wants to own everyone.”
She touched one of the floating chains.
It sparked.
“This code trying to dig into your friend?” she said. “I recognize the shape. Different flavor, same function. It’s a leash.”
Izuku took a step closer.
“Can you… burn it out?” he asked. “Without hurting him?”
Banjo shrugged.
“Depends,” he said. “On you.”
“On me?” Izuku echoed.
“This is your body, kid,” Banjo said. “Your mind. We’re passengers. Advisors. Power backups. We can point. Push. But you’re the one with hands.”
The Fourth—Hikage Shinomori, if Izuku remembered right—spoke up for the first time.
His voice was quiet.
“I spent my life building a fortress,” he said. “Layer upon layer of defenses. It… separated me from people. Made me paranoid. It was necessary then. But now…”
He looked at Izuku.
“Now, you don’t need a fortress alone,” he said. “You have allies. Networks. Nodes.” A faint smile. “Frogs in the wires. That means you can use One For All as a scalpel, not just a wall.”
Izuku’s brain supplied: Use the power to isolate the patch, not blast it.
“You can reach into the part of your friend the machines can’t touch,” Yoichi said. “The part tied to quirks. To… this place.”
He gestured at the corridors.
“Once you’re there, we can help you… nudge,” he said. “Redirect. Overwrite the overwrite.”
The Second folded his arms.
“You’ll be exposing your signature,” he warned. “Using One For All like that in the system’s guts will ping the bigger processes. They’ll see something… off.”
“All For One always noticed when we pulled too much,” Nana said. “This will be similar. You’ll be poking a sleeping giant with a lightning stick.”
Izuku flinched.
He thought of the fields.
Of the pods.
Of the Agents.
“Is there another way?” he asked.
Silence.
Banjo scratched his head.
“Weaker options,” he said. “Longer. Slower. More chance for the patch to deepen. You could keep quarantining. Keep tying knots around it. But every twist will tug on him.”
Yoichi’s expression was pained.
“Or,” he said softly, “you cut deep once. Carefully. With all of us bracing you.”
Izuku looked at them.
At Nana, solid and fierce.
At Yoichi, trembling but resolute.
At Banjo’s cocky grin.
At the Second’s scowl hiding worry.
At En’s shy nod.
At the faint outline of All Might, watching with pride and fear that transcended distance.
“You all…” he said. “You all want this.”
The Second snorted.
“I want you to stop hesitating every time power is uncomfortable,” he said. “But sure. Let’s call it collective will.”
Nana smiled.
“We want you to save your friend,” she said. “That’s always been the point.”
Yoichi stepped closer.
“When he locked me away,” he said, voice trembling, “I thought I’d never see anything but walls again. I thought that was all there was. Then someone reached in and said, ‘No. You’re mine now.’”
He met Izuku’s eyes.
“You have the chance to do that for someone else,” he said. “To say, ‘You belong to yourself, not to them.’”
Izuku’s eyes stung.
He nodded.
“O-okay,” he said. “What do I do?”
Banjo grinned.
“Step one,” he said. “Stop thinking like a victim.”
Izuku blinked.
“What?”
“You’ve been reacting,” Banjo said. “Dodging. Countering. Surviving. Good instincts. But when it comes to One For All, you’re not just in the system. You’re above it. A root process they didn’t write. Start acting like it.”
He flicked a chain.
It lit up green.
“See those?” he said. “That’s where your quirk’s hooks tie into the Matrix’s scaffolding. They had to integrate your power into their physics engine somehow. We live in the cracks.”
The Fourth nodded.
“You can slide along those cracks,” he said. “Get to your friend’s core without going through the Board’s patch.”
Nana floated closer.
“You’ll feel something ugly there,” she said. “Something that whispers like authority. Like policy. Like ‘for your own good.’ Don’t listen.”
She cupped his face.
“You’ve learned to ignore All For One’s lies,” she said. “You can ignore this too.”
Izuku took a shuddering breath.
“Okay,” he said. “Okay. Let’s… do surgery.”
The vestiges chuckled.
“Now you sound like Recovery Girl,” Banjo said.
The Second stepped forward.
“For what it’s worth,” he said gruffly, “you’re doing better with this than we did when our world went sideways.”
He held out a hand.
“Take it,” he said. “If the machines bite back, I’ll help you punch their teeth in.”
Izuku clasped his shadowed hand.
Green lightning climbed his arm.
Banjo grabbed the other.
Blackwhip twisted around the green.
Yoichi, Nana, En added their hands to his shoulders, his back.
A faint warm glow from where All Might’s echo hovered.
“You’re not alone in this, kid,” All Might said, voice distant but clear. “You never have been.”
Izuku closed his eyes.
Felt the weight.
Felt the power.
Felt the roots.
Then he reached.
---
In the temple courtyard, seconds had passed.
Iida sat rigid, patch-whispers looping.
“Inform. Correct. Duty. Safety. Board. Report—”
Tsuyu squeezed Izuku’s shoulder.
His avatar shivered.
Green lightning flickered under his skin.
Todoroki’s breath caught.
“Kero,” Tsuyu whispered. “He’s… glowing.”
Black tendrils of energy—Blackwhip—spooled around Izuku’s arms, then thinned, becoming fine, precise filaments instead of wild lashes.
They reached toward Iida.
Tank gaped.
“What the hell,” he muttered. “He’s tunneling under the code. Right into the quirk layer.”
Morpheus watched, fascinated.
“So this is your… anomaly,” he murmured.
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed.
“Focus on the outcome,” he said. “Not the spectacle.”
Inside, Izuku followed the cracks.
The Matrix’s code was everywhere—green, cascading.
But woven through it were different threads.
White-gold.
Green.
The language of quirks.
He slid along one of those threads into the cluster labeled, in the system’s dry notation:
> QUIRK: ENGINE
HOST: IIDA TENYA
He felt the engine’s hum.
Felt the way it wanted to move, to accelerate, to go forward.
Wrapped around it, like a seatbelt made of frost, was the patch.
It whispered:
REPORT.
STOP.
DO NOT QUESTION.
SYSTEM = SAFETY.
Izuku pushed closer.
The patch didn’t recognize him at first.
He wasn’t supposed to be here.
He wasn’t an admin.
He was a bug.
Good.
He reached out with Blackwhip—not to grab the engine, but to wrap around the patch.
It hissed.
Tried to seep into him.
Yoichi’s voice echoed.
You belong to yourself, not to them.
Nana’s followed.
You know what control feels like. This isn’t love. It’s a leash.
Banjo laughed.
“Tag the code, kid,” he said. “Give it a name. Make it yours before it makes you its.”
Izuku thought of all the times authority had tried to weaponize guilt.
All the times he’d hurt himself because he thought he had to.
He named the patch, in his mind:
Coward’s Justice.
The moment he slapped that label on it, something shifted.
It stopped feeling like an inevitability and started feeling like a… thing.
An object.
A chunk of bad script.
He tightened Blackwhip.
Green lightning flowed through it.
The patch screeched—if code could screech.
It tried to dig deeper into Iida’s Engine, to anchor itself.
Izuku saw where it had already left scars—tiny tags on “following rules,” “reporting misconduct,” “preventing repeats.”
He couldn’t erase those entirely without tearing out pieces of Iida’s values.
He wouldn’t.
Instead, he threaded One For All’s energy between the lines, like a craftsman sliding a blade between glued boards.
“Sorry,” he whispered. “This is going to sting.”
He pulled.
The patch resisted.
The Matrix’s broader processes stirred.
> ANOMALY: UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS TO COUNSELING SUBROUTINE.
UNKNOWN SIGNATURE PRESENT.
FLAGGING…
In the vestige space, the Second snarled.
“Told you they’d notice,” he said.
He poured more of his stubborn, battle-hardened will into Izuku’s grip.
Nana braced the other side.
Yoichi slipped between lines of control like a ghost.
All Might’s fading echo flared.
“You can do it!” he shouted. “Don’t hold back! This is what the power is for!”
Izuku yanked.
In the temple, Iida gasped.
Lines of text crawled under his avatar’s skin, then sloughed off, peeling away in flaking fragments of light.
They writhed.
Tsuyu recoiled.
“Kero,” she said. “That’s… gross.”
Tank’s eyes went wide.
“Don’t let that touch the Node,” he said. “Quarantine, quarantine—”
The falling fragments of patch-code hit the temple floor.
The Maze Nezu had woven around the Node flexed.
A ring of legalese and bureaucratic nonsense rose from the courtyard stones, forming a containment circle.
The code hit it.
Got tangled in clauses like:
> WHEREAS the undersigned hereby acknowledges the limitations of secondary oversight processes…
It sputtered.
Froze.
Nezu beamed.
“I do love a good policy snare,” he said.
Inside the crack-space, Izuku stumbled.
The last of the patch tore free.
In its absence, Iida’s Engine quirk shuddered.
Then hummed.
Freer.
He saw how tightly “duty” and “justice” were woven into Iida’s self.
How careful he’d have to be.
He whispered to that part of his friend, not as code, but as feeling:
You can care about rules without letting them hurt you.
You can report real danger without handing your friends to people who don’t care about them.
You can choose.
The Engine pulsed.
Accepted the idea.
One small rewrite, this time, on their terms.
Izuku retreated.
The vestiges followed.
“Nice work,” Banjo said. “Messy, but nice.”
Yoichi looked shaken.
“Every time we reach into someone else like that,” he said softly, “I remember him. How he used to mold people. This is… different. But we must be careful.”
“We will,” Nana said. “We’re not him. He took. We… give back.”
The Second rolled his shoulders.
“You bought yourself some time,” he told Izuku. “The system logged the anomaly. They’ll send something bigger next time.”
“Then we’ll be ready,” Izuku said.
He felt older.
Tired.
Determined.
All Might’s echo flickered.
“You… reached us more clearly this time,” he said. “I’m not sure if it’s the Nodes or the machines noticing, but—”
The signal fuzzed.
He winced.
“Time’s short,” All Might said. “Tell Aizawa-shouta I approve of his… unorthodox methods. And tell you—”
He smiled.
“Good job, Young Midoriya,” he said. “Really.”
Then the vestige space dimmed.
The figures faded.
But not completely.
They were clearer now.
Closer.
“We’ll be here when you call again,” Nana said. “Hopefully under less dire circumstances.”
Izuku nodded.
“Thank you,” he whispered.
He surfaced.
---
In the temple, his eyes snapped open.
He sucked in a breath.
His avatar’s glow dimmed.
Blackwhip withdrew into his skin.
Tsuyu squeezed his shoulder.
“Kero,” she said. “Welcome back.”
His throat was dry.
“Did… did it work?” he croaked.
They all looked at Iida.
He sat hunched.
Shaking.
Then, slowly, he lifted his head.
His glasses were crooked.
His eyes were red.
“I…” he said hoarsely. “I do not wish to report my friends to a bureaucratic parasite.”
Relief crashed through Izuku like a wave.
Denki whooped.
“Oh thank god,” he said. “He’s using big words again. That’s Tenya.”
Iida shuddered.
“I heard it,” he whispered. “The… patch. It tried to take my… my brother’s memory. My sense of duty. Twist them.”
He gripped his notebook tighter.
“I almost believed it,” he said. “I almost… thought you were dangerous. That Aizawa-sensei was reckless. That Nezu was… a threat greater than the Board.”
Nezu placed a tiny paw over his mouth.
“I mean, I am a threat greater than the Board,” he murmured. “But not to you.”
Aizawa snorted.
Iida looked at Izuku.
“You pulled me out,” he said. “Again.”
Izuku shook his head.
“We did,” he said. “Tsu, Tank, Nezu, Todoroki, Aizawa-sensei. And… the people inside my quirk.”
Iida blinked.
“Excuse me?” he asked.
Denki leaned over.
“Bro, you missed so much lore,” he said.
Tsuyu squeezed Iida’s arm.
“Kero,” she said. “Later. Right now, just… breathe.”
He obeyed.
In.
Out.
Slow.
The whisper of “REPORT” was quieter now.
Still there.
A scar.
But not a command.
“I will continue to document anomalies,” Iida said, after a moment. “But for us. For the Squad. For Nezu. Not for the Board’s weaponization.”
He adjusted his glasses.
“They do not get to use my sense of duty against my friends,” he said.
Aizawa’s chest loosened.
“Good,” he said. “Because I don’t have the patience to un-brainwash two class reps in one semester.”
Denki raised a hand.
“Wait,” he said. “If Midoriya can do… root access surgery… can he, like, patch me too? So the next time Clipboard tries to tempt me with dumb UI upgrades, I get an error message that just says ‘nope’?”
Izuku laughed weakly.
“I… think we kind of did that with the hot pink tag,” he said. “But… maybe we can do more. Carefully.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “One crisis at a time.”
Tank rubbed his face.
“For the record,” he said, “that was insane. Brilliant, but insane. We’ll need to map the traces of whatever One For All just did before the system tries to mimic it or counter it.”
Nezu nodded.
“Agreed,” he said. “We’ve shown our teeth. The machines will want to catalogue the bite.”
Morpheus looked at Izuku.
“And the ones who gave you those teeth?” he asked. “How did they take it?”
Izuku thought of Nana’s hand on his cheek.
Of Yoichi’s haunted eyes.
Of the Second’s gruff support.
Of Banjo’s predatory grin.
“They’re… on our side,” he said. “They don’t like tyrants. Of any sort.”
Aizawa studied him.
“Are they going to be a problem?” he asked. “Inside your head.”
Izuku shook his head.
“No more than they already were,” he said. “They’re… loud. Opinionated. But they want what we want. Freedom. Choice.”
He looked at Iida.
“At the very least,” he said, “they hate people who use ‘justice’ as an excuse to control others.”
Iida’s lips quirked.
“Then I think I like them already,” he said.
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled in something like a giggle.
“Kero,” she said. “Anti-Gaslight Squad just got some very old members.”
Denki grinned.
“Great,” he said. “We’re building a multigenerational rebellion. Very on brand.”
Nezu hopped down from the pillar.
“Alright,” he said briskly. “We’ve poked the system. It will poke back. For now, we get Iida back to the counseling room before Kuroda notices his toy broke, we clean up the logs, and we let everyone rest.”
He glanced at Izuku.
“And you,” he added. “No more deep dives today. Even root processes need naps.”
Izuku nodded, suddenly exhausted.
“Agreed,” he said.
---
Back in Counseling Suite B, less than a minute had passed.
Iida blinked.
The counselor’s projection looked expectant.
Kuroda sat in the corner, watching.
“Iida-kun?” the counselor asked. “You said you were worried about… unusual behavior. Do you feel ready to talk about that?”
Iida adjusted his glasses.
“I am,” he said carefully, “worried about the Board’s unusual behavior.”
Kuroda’s eyebrows rose slightly.
“Oh?” he said.
Iida met his gaze.
“I believe,” he said, heart pounding, “that pushing experimental patches into student counseling programs without informed consent constitutes a breach of trust.”
Kuroda’s expression didn’t change.
The counselor’s projection froze for a fraction of a second.
“Could you… elaborate?” Kuroda asked.
“No,” Iida said politely. “Not without my guardian and a lawyer present.”
He stood.
“I appreciate your concern for my wellness,” he said. “But at this time, I do not consent to further modifications of my psychological frameworks.”
It wasn’t how people usually talked.
But it was clear.
And it was his.
Kuroda studied him.
For a second, the pressure in the room tightened.
Then eased.
“As you wish,” he said.
He made a note.
The patch had not taken as designed.
But it had yielded valuable telemetry.
“Thank you for your time,” he said.
Iida bowed formally.
“Thank you for yours,” he said.
He walked out on stiff legs.
Jirou nearly ran into him.
“Tenya!” she hissed. “You okay?”
He exhaled.
“I would like some water,” he said faintly.
She snorted.
“Yeah,” she said. “Me too.”
---
That night, in the dorm common room, the Anti-Gaslight Squad gathered.
Hagakure doodled mazes.
Denki showed off sparks that fizzled neatly between his fingers.
Iida spread his notebook open.
On a fresh page, he wrote:
> Incident: Counseling Patch Attempt
External Actor: Kuroda
Internal Response: Temple extraction, One For All intervention
Outcome: Partial infection removed. Subject retains autonomy.
Below that, in smaller letters, he added:
> One For All vestiges = terrifying, reassuring, very loud.
Izuku laughed when he saw that.
“Accurate,” he said.
Hagakure’s glove patted his arm.
“How do they feel about being in a sci-fi dystopia?” she asked.
Izuku thought of Yoichi’s haunted recognition.
Nana’s fierce smile.
Banjo’s glee at new enemies.
The Second’s grumpy resignation.
“They’re… angry,” he said. “Sad. Determined. They… know what it’s like to live under someone who thinks they own the world. They’re glad we’re fighting back. They’re… glad I finally let them help on purpose.”
Tsuyu’s throat bubbled.
“Kero,” she said. “Good. The more people on our side, the better. Even if some of them are technically dead.”
Denki raised his hand.
“I would like to file a complaint,” he said. “I did not get to meet the ghost committee.”
“Next time,” Izuku said.
“Please no ‘next time’ like this,” Iida muttered.
Jirou smirked.
“Next time we use your weird power ghosts for something fun,” she said. “Like messing with Bakugou’s dreams.”
Izuku choked.
“That would be unethical,” he said.
Denki grinned.
“But hilarious,” he added.
They laughed.
Tired.
Frayed.
But together.
Under the school, Nezu updated his blueprints.
On the Nebuchadnezzar, Tank annotated logs: “OFA-assisted patch removal – success (tentative). Monitor for system countermeasures.”
In the Matrix’s deeper levels, a process marked:
> ANOMALY SIGNATURE: ONE-FOR-ALL SUBROUTINE?
PRIORITY: MEDIUM-HIGH.
INVESTIGATE WHEN RESOURCES ALLOW.
And in a space between worlds, where old heroes lingered in chains of light, Nana Shimura watched a tiny mental simulation of Class 1-A arguing over snacks.
“They remind me of you,” she told All Might’s fading echo. “All of you. Stubborn idiots.”
All Might chuckled.
“They’re going to break this system,” he said. “One glitch at a time.”
Yoichi nodded.
“And we,” he said, “will be there, every time they reach deeper.”
The war for the future’s mind had just gained a few more veterans.
And for the first time since he’d woken in a pod, Izuku didn’t feel like the only living ghost.
He had company.
In his head.
In his Node.
In his class.
The machines had numbers.
They had roots.

Ten_For_Me on Chapter 10 Fri 28 Nov 2025 01:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anunfamiliarname on Chapter 20 Sun 07 Dec 2025 07:17AM UTC
Comment Actions